Inbound 8082154813386716133
Inbound 8082154813386716133
@ @
@ @
@ @@ò •
fl ý¨
a@
@ @òč îŞ ßč ýž ⁄a@òč îfl ič Šž nŞ Ûa@Þì•c@¿
@ @@…a†Çgë@ɺ
א א نوא
אد
א אو
م٢٠٠٩ J%&١٤٣٠
EE,-.FF
EE234א2 دאJ01FF
EE5.678 قאFF
٠
5א;א :א 5-
- ١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ١٣٥٨) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٩٢٦ ) -ﻭ ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١) -
(١٣٠-١٢٩)(٣٣٧
١
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﺘﻮﺭ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ
ﻭﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﳍﺎ – ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﳕﻘﻬﺎ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺎ ﻭﺯﺭﻛﺸﻮﻫﺎ -ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻭﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ .
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻳﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ،ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻳﺔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺮﺍﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺭﺣﻠﺘﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺗﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻄﻦ
ﺃﻣﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻮﺕ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻳـﺴﺘﻨﺒﻂ ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ – ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺪﺓ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﺣﺎﺩﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ .
ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻬﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨـﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻭﺿﻌﻮﻫﺎ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﲑﺍﺩ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬـﺎ ﰲ ﺑـﻼﺩ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻟﻴﻠﺤﻘﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻛﺐ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺭﺩﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﻃﺒﻘﺖ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺑـﻼﺩ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭ ﱢﳓ ﻲ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑـﻮﻱ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻮﺍﻛﺒﻮﺍ ﺭﻛﺐ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﺗﻠـﻚ ﺍﳌﻨـﺎﻫﺞ –
ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ – ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌـﻮﺍﻃﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﱀ،ﺑﻞ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘـﺸﺮﺕ
ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻼﺕ ،ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ .
ﻼ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺭﺩﺕ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ،ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺔ
ﻓﺎﻟﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍﺗﻴﺘﻬﺎ،ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﹰﺎ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻗﺼﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ.
ﺃﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻧﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ،ﺣﱴ ﻧﺒﻘﻰ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺷﻲﺀ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺬﺭﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﷲِ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﻲﺀٍ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹸﻛﻢ ،ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺿـﻠﱡﻮﺍ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﷲ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺍِ
٢
ﺤﻖ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺣﻴﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻇﹾ ﻬ ِﺮ ﹸﻛﻢ،ﻣﺎ ﺣـ ﱠﻞ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﺒﺎ ِﻃﻞٍ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﺗ
٢
ﻳﺘِﺒ ﻌﻨِﻲ.
ﷲ
ﺏﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻛﺘـﺎ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺱ:ﺗ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٣
ﺐ.ﺸ ﺤﻀﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺐ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺅﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷـ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓﺘﻜﹶـ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﷲ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻀﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﺒﺎ ِﻃﻞٍ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِﺤ ﻖ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ِﺑ
٤
ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﺗﺎِﻟﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﺘﺎِﻟﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ.
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺁﻥ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺤﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﺎﺩ ؟!!.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻴﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ،ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻄـﺮ
ﺍﶈﺪﻕ ﺑﻨﺎ،ﻓﺄﱠﻟﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﺪﺩﺍ ﺟﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺍﻷﲝـﺎﺙ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻨـﺎ ﺍﻟﺒـﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﳑﺎ ﺃ ﱠﱂ ﺎ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﺻﻌﺪﺍ ﳓﻮ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻐﺪﻭ ﺧﲑ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﺃﻣـ ٍﺔ
ﻑ ﻭﺗﻨ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ (١١٠) {..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ
ﺱ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺖ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮِ ﺟ
ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.
ﻭﻧﻘﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﳓﻮ ﺑ ﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻏﺎﺻﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﻼﺀ .
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳜﺎﻃﺒﻨﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺠِﻴﺒﻮﹾﺍ ِﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﻭﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻋـﺎﻛﹸﻢ ِﻟﻤـﺎ
ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ﺤ ﺤﻴِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺤﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ
ﻳ
ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﻗﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﺑﺎ ﻭﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﻴﺒﻮﺍ ﷲ ﻭﻟﻠﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋـﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﺩﻋﺎﻛﻢ ﳌﺎ ﳛﻴﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻤـﻮﺍ -
٢
-ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -١٤٦٨٥ (١٤٦٣١) (١٢٣ / ٥) -ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﺣﺠـﺮ (٥٢٥ / ١٣) -
ﻭﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮ (٥٩ / ١) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٣ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (٢٦٩٥١) (٤٦٠ / ١٣) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ
- ٤ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (٢٦٩٥٢) (٤٦٠ / ١٣) -ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜـﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄـﱪﺍﱐ ( ٩٦٤٣) (٣٠١ / ٨) -ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ
ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ
٣
ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﳛـﻮﻝ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﻬﻴﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋـﺎﻛﻢ؛ﺇﺫ ﺑﻴـﺪﻩ
ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺗﺠﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻓﻴﺠﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﻼ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ.٥
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻄﺮﻗﺖ ﻟﻸﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ :
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ= ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ:
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ-ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ-ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪﻫﺎ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ-ﻣﻴﺰﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ-ﲰﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ= ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ :
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ-ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪﻱ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻮﻟﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﺳﺲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺦ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ – ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﺣﺐ ﺁﻝ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ .
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺧﲑﻩ ﻭﺷﺮﻩ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ:ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ:ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ – ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ
- ٥ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ (١٩٢ / ٣) -ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (١١٨٥ / ١) -ﻭﰱ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ـ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘـﺎ
ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ (١٤٩٤ / ٣) -ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ (٣١٨ / ١) -ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﻭﻱ (١١٧١ / ) -
٤
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ-ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺗﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﺍﳊﺞ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ-ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺧﻠﹸﻖ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻸﻃﻔﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻄﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻸﻃﻔﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ – ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ-ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﱐ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﺐ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺘﻪ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﺬﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﰊ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ:ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺎﻓﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺪﻳﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ -ﻋﻼﺟﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺮﺿﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ-ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤ ﻲ
٥
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻟﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺗﺄﺩﻳﺒﻪ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ – ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺎﺙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ -ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ – ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ-ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ
ﺃﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺷﺪﻫﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻥ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺗﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﺭﺋﻪ
ﻭﻧﺎﺷﺮﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ .
ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﲔ{ ) (١٠٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ . ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻮﺩ
٦
@ @Þëþa@lbjÛa
@ @bènîàçcë@òîiÛa@ÑíŠÈm@Þìy
@ @@Þëþa@szj½a
@ @âý⁄a@¿@òîiÛa@âìèÐß
٧
ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺭﺏ ﻳﺮﺏ ﺑﻮﺯﻥ ﻣ ﺪ ﳝ ﺪ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﺻـﻠﺤﻪ،ﻭﺗﻮﱃ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ،ﻭﺳﺎﺳـﻪ ﻭﻗـﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻼِﺋﻜﹶـ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺿ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻭﺭﻋﺎﻩ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳﻤﺎﺀ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻋ ﺮ
ﲔ{ ) (٣١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓِ}...ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﺌﹸﻮﻧِﻲ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎﺀ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﺩِﻗ
ﺱ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـ ِﺪﺱ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸ ﺪ ِ
ﻚ ِﺑﺮﻭ ِ ﻚ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃﻳﺪﺗ
ﻚ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪِﺗ
ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤﺘِﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﲔ ﹶﻛ ﻬﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِﺮ ﺨﹸﻠ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ِ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺗ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﻼ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﻬ ﹰ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﻮﺗﻰ ﺨ ِﺮ
ﺹ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫﻧِﻲ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺗ
ﺉ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭﺍ َﻷﺑ ﺮ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫﻧِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘﻨ ﹸﻔ ﺦ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻃﻴﺮﺍ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫﻧِﻲ ﻭﺗﺒ ِﺮ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻚ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ِﺟﹾﺌﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞﹶ ﻋﻨ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫﻧِﻲ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻔ
ﲔ{ ) (١١٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣِﺒ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺳ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ﹶﻞ{ ) (٤٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
} ﻭﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻤﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺣﹰﺎ :
ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﰲ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺑـﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ
ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦ – ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﺼﺼﲔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﻳﻒ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﻼﺳﻔﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﲔ ﻭﻧﻔﺴﺎﻧﻴﲔ..
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﲣﺮﺝ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﺎﻢ ﺑﺄﻱ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﻮﻱ ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺔ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎﻭﻱ )ﺕ٦٨٥ﻫـ(:ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﺍﻟـﺸﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ
ﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﺸﻴﺌﺎﹰ،ﰒ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ.
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻏﺐ ﺍﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﱐ )ﺕ٥٠٢ﻫـ(:ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺣـﺎ ﹰﻻ
ﻓﺤﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻡ.
ﻭﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ :
* ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﻬﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬـﺔ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺄﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ
ﻼ ﻛﻲ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻴﻂ ﻢ* ﺃﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺷﺎﻣ ﹰ
،ﺃﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻗﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻴﻒ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﺎ،ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ.
ﻭﻋﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ )ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ( ﺑﺄﺎ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ.
٨
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻣﻨﻪ ؛ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺷـﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ
ﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﻘـﺼﻮﺩ
ﻅ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎ ٍ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﰲ ﺍﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﺑﺄﻟﻔﺎ ٍ
؛ﺃﻭ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ )ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﲑ ﻣﺮﺳﻲ١٤٢١،ﻫـ،ﺹ ( ٤٨ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ":
ﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﲟﻔﻬﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ
ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻄ ﹰﺔ ﲝﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻳﻦ
؛ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﳒﺪ ﳍﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ"
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻟﻠﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ
؛ﻓﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ :
(١ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺸﺌﺔ:ﻭﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺭﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮ؛ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻧﺸﺄ ﻓﻼﻥ
ﻭﺗﺮﻋﺮﻉ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ:
ﻭﻳﻨﺸﹸﺄ ﻧﺎﺷﺊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ * * * ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻮﺩ ﻩ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﻩ
ﻭﳑﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟِﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪﻭﻥ )ﺍﳌﺘﻮﰱ ﺳـﻨﺔ ٨٠٨ﻫــ( ﰲ
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﲑﺓ .
(٢ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻹﺻﻼﺡ:ﻭﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻓﻀﻞ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻹﻓﺴﺎﺩ،ﻭﻳﻘـﺼﺪ ﺑـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳـﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺇﺻﻼﺡ
ﺍﻋﻮﺟﺎﺟﻪ ؛ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ )ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺣﺎﻣﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﺯﻣﻲ١٤٢٠،ﻫـ،ﺹ ( ٢٣ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ":ﻭﺍﻹﺻﻼﺡ
ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺴﲔ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺩﺓ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻳـﺆﺩﻱ
ﺟﺰﺀًﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ".
(٣ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ:ﻭﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﶈﺎﻣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ
؛ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﺢ،ﻭﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻹﺻﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ) ﻋﻠـﻲ
ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ١٤٠٥،ﻫـ،ﺹ ( ١٣ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ) ﺗﺄﺩﻳـﺐ ( ﻫـﻲ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺪﺍﻭﻟﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ ) ﺃﺩﺏ ( ﰲ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮ ﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋـﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻓﺔ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻓـﻼ ﹲﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺩ
٩
ﻃﻌﺎﻡ"ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ) ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺐ ( ﻣﻨﺼﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑﻩ ".
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﻭﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﲟﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺣﻴـﺚ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺸﺘﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺁﺩﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺒﹰﺎ،ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﰊ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺆﺩﺑﹰﺎ .ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ )ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﻠﱯ١٩٧٨،ﻡ،ﺹ ( ٥٨ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠـﻴﻢ ﰲ
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ) ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﲔ ( ﻟﻠﺠﺎﺣﻆ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ":ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ﻫﻨﺎ ) ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭ (
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭ ؛ﻓﺄﻭﺭﺩ ﻧﻘ ﹰ
ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﺻﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﹸﺘﺎﺏ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻔﻆ "ﻣﺆﺩﺏ " ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺷـﺘﻖ ﺍﺳـﻢ
ﺍﳌﺆﺩﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ،ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺧﻠ ﻖ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻃﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺆﺩﺏ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻣﻌﻠﻤـﻲ
ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺘﲔ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ".
ﻭﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﻣﺼﻄﻠ ﺢ ﺷﺎﺋ ﻊ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
ﻕ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ
ﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝَ :ﻷ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺆ ﺩ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
٦
ﻉ.
ﻒ ﺻﺎ ٍ ﺼ ِ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ِﺑِﻨ
ﻚ ﻫﺬﹶﺍﺏ:ﺍﺑﻨ
ﺏ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﻭﺍِﻟﺪِﻱِ،ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭ ﺳﺘ ﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﹾﻘ
ﺤ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪ
ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺑ ﻪ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺪﻱ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ﻧ ِ
؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ ِ
٧
ﺴ ٍﻦ " ﺏ ﺣ ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ٍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﷲ ﺙ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﻳﺤـ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺲ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِـ ٍ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹶ
٨
ﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺑ ﻬ ﻢ.
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ِﺮﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ِ
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﻨـﺎﺀ
ﻭﺗﻨﺸﺌﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻲ ﲟﺤﺎﺳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ،ﻭﲨﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﻉ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﻗﺪ ﺷـﺎﻉ
ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻜﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﻣﻰ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ:ﺍﳌـﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ )
١١
@ @@ïãbrÛa@szj½a
@ @b熕bÔßë@òîßý⁄a@òîiÛa@Òa†çc
- ١١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٤٨١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜـﱰ (٦٧٥٠) -ﻭﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١) -
(٢٣١)(٤٦٧
- ١٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٥١) -
- ١٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٩٤٥) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٥٧٢٢)(٢٩ / ١٣) -
١٥
ﺷﺠﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ:ﻛﺎﻟﺮﻣﻲ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﺳﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﺒﺎﺣﺔ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ
ﻳﺘﺒﺎ ﺭﻭﻥ ﻭﻳﺘﻤﺮﻧﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻞ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺭﻛﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﻳﺰﻳـﺪ ﻓـﺼﺮﻋﻪ
،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ.١٤.
- ١٤ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﺼﺼﺔ:
- ١ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻟﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻼﻭﻱ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ،ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ١٤٢٥ ،ﻫـ ٢٠٠٤ -ﻡ.
- ٢ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺎﺎ ،ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺩ ﻳﺎﳉﻦ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ١٤٠٩ ،ﻫـ.
- ٣ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ:ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﺎ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻠﱯ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ ،ﻟﺒﻨـﺎﻥ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌـﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ
١٤٢٢ﻫـ ٢٠٠١ -ﻡ.
- ٤ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ ،ﺩ /ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻤﻲ ،ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ،ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ١٤٢٥ ،ﻫـ٢٠٠٤ -ﻡ.
- ٥ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻗﺪﳝﻬﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺎﺧﺮ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﻳﲔ ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ١٩٨١ﻡ.
- ٦ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑـﻮﻱ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ،
ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻑ:ﺩ /ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﲑ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺻﻴﺪﺍ ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ١٤١٧ﻫـ ١٩٩٧ -ﻡ.
- ٧ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻱ ،ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ١٣٩٣ ،ﻫـ١٩٧٣-ﻡ.
- ٨ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ،ﺟﺪﺓ١٣٩٨) ،ﻫـ١٩٧٨-ﻡ(.
- ٩ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﺩ /ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺮﺍﺩ ،ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻟﺘﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ١٤٢٤ ،ﻫـ
٢٠٠٣ -ﻡ.
- ١٠ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺃﲪﺪ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺮﺟﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـﺔ،
)١٤٢٢ﻫـ٢٠٠١-ﻡ( ،ﺹ )-٢٤
١٦
@ @sÛbrÛa@szj½a
@ @@òîßý⁄a@òîiÛa@paŒîß
ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻠﺆﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺍﺣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻴﺨﻄﺌﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﻄﺄﻩ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻴﺼﻴﺒﻪ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﺣﺒﺎﻁ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺗﺮ
ﻭﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﺌﺎﺏ ﻓﺘﻜﺜﺮ ﺣـﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺤـﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳍـﺮﻭﺏ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ.
ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ :
.١ﺇﺎ ﺗﻨﻈﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻓﺎﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﳋـﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟـﺮﺍﺯﻕ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﺍﻗﹾـ ﺮﹾﺃ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ) (٣ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ) (١ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ ) (٢ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ِﻢ ) (٤ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ )] { (٥ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ.[٥ - ١:
.٢ﺇﺎ ﲢﻘﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻓﻌﺎﳌـﻪ
ﺃﻭﺳﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳـﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ،١٥ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺰﺭﻋﺔ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﳚﺪﻩ ﻭﳛﺎﺳﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺴ ﻦ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﺴِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺣـ
ﺲ ﻧﺼِﻴﺒ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻭﺍﺑﺘ ِﻎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﺴﺪِﻳ ﻦ{ ) (٧٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ . ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺤ ﺽ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒ ِﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
- ١٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -١٨٥٦٣ (١٨٣٧٣)(٢٧٦ / ٦) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٥١) -
- ١٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٠٦٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٤٦٩) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (١٩١ / ١) -
)(١٤
١٨
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳉﺴﻢ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ
ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ،ﻟﻠﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺘﻪ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ
ﺏ{
ﺕ ﻟﱢـﹸﺄ ﻭﻟِﻲ ﺍﻷﹾﻟﺒـﺎ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻵﻳـﺎ ٍ
ﻼ ِ
ﺽ ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ِ}:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﻟ
) (١٩٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .
ﻭﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻓﻮﺟﻬﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ}:
ﺏ
ﺲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ ) (٧ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﻟ ﻬ ﻤﻬﺎ ﹸﻓﺠﻮ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘﻮﺍﻫﺎ ) (٨ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺯﻛﱠﺎﻫﺎ ) (٩ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧﺎ
ﻭﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﺳﺎﻫﺎ )] { (١٠ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ[١٠ - ٧:
.٢ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ:
ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻬ ﻢ ﺁﻳﺎﺗ ﻪ ﺯﺍ ﺩﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﳝﺎﻧـﺎ
ﺖ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗِﻠﻴ
ِ}:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ِﺟﹶﻠ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﱠﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ.
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﳘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈـﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺍﺕ
ﻓﻘﻂ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻛﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻋﻠـﻮﻡ ﳐﺘﻠﻔـﺔ
،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺣﺎﻥ:ﺇﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳـﺔ
١٨
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺰﺯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺗﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﻪ ﺃﳝﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ .
.٣ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ :
ﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ
ﻓﻘﻂ،ﺑﻞ ﻻﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ
ﺤِﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺭ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ِﻧﻌـ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺟـ ﺮ
ﺠﺮِﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﺗ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﹸﻏ ﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺗ
ﺕ ﹶﻟﻨﺒ ﻮﹶﺋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﲔ{ ) (٥٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ. ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﻣِﻠ
- ٢٧
%٧A%٨D%٨٥%٩D%٣B%٨/%D٣٦٠٧٤٨http://dremadsaleh.maktoobblog.com/
AA-%٨D
-٩A%٨A%D٨%٩D%٨A%٨D%١B%٨AA%D%٨D%٨٤%٩D%٧A%٨%D
٨%٩D%٨٥%٩D%٧A%٨D%٨٤%٩D%٣B%٨D%٥A%٨D%٨٤%٩D%٧A%٨%D
/٩A%٨A%D
٢٦
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ
ﲰﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
٢٨
-ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ،ﻭﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ،ﻭﻭﻓﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﺎﺝ،ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳـﻊ،ﺣﱴ
ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ -ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ -ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺭﺟﻠﻬﻢ.
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ﻣـﻦ
ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ﰲ
ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻋﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﻭﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﻕ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻔﻜﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺿﻤﲑﻫﻢ ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌﻬﻢ.ﲝﻴﺚ ﺃﺻـﺒﺢ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻱ -ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ -ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ ﻟﻼﻟﺘﻘـﺎﺀ
ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﲔ.ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﺲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣـﺴﺎﺑﻪ
ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ
ﻭﻻ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ..ﻷﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺬﺍ..
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ،ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﺎﻋـﺪ
ﺑﲔ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﲢﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﺯ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜـﺴﺐ ﰲ
ﻣﻀﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻞ
ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻒ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ.ﻛﻤﺎ ﲢﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﺗﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺬﺭﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺼﻞ
ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﺯ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ ﰲ ﻣـﻀﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻊ،ﻷـﺎ
ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﻧﻈﻴﻔـﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘـﺔ ﻟﻠـﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳋﻠـﻖ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺮﺿـﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ..ﺗﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ ﻻﺯﺏ! ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻴﺲ؟ ﻭﻻ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ؟
ﻛﻼ..ﺇﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ ﻻﺯﺏ! ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﻕ ﺑـﲔ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪﻳﻞ..ﺑﻞ ﺇﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﺻﻼ.ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺎﺭﺽ ﻧﺎﺷﺊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻃﺎﺭﺉ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻓﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻫـﻮ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ
٢٩
ﺍﳌﺆﻫﻞ ﻟﻨﻴﻞ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺆﻫﻞ ﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺳـﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳊـﺼﻮﻝ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺛﻮﺍﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻭﻱ..
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ..ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻓﻖ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ.ﻭﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻭﺇﻧﺘﺎﺝ،ﻭﻭﻓﺮﺓ ﻭﳕﺎﺀ،ﻭﻋـﺪﻝ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺭﺟﻠﻬﻢ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ.
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ،ﻭﻓﻖ
ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺞ ﺍﳌﺜﻤﺮ،ﻭﺗﻮﻓﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﻭﺧﺎﻣﺎﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺭﺩﻫﺎ -ﺑﻞ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴـﺔ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ -ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻓـﺎﺀ ﺑﻮﻇﻴﻔـﺔ
ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ.ﻭﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ -ﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﻭﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺣـﺴﺐ ﺷـﺮﻁ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﻼﻑ -ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﻳﻈﻔﺮ ﲞﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺨﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗـﻪ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﲢﺖ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ! ﻭﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻳﻌﺘـﱪ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺠﺮ ﻳﻨﺎﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻞ ﻃﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺨﺮﺓ ﻟﻪ،ﻋﺎﺻﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻧﺎﻛﻼ ﻋـﻦ
ﺽ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ«.ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﳍﺎ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔِ»:ﺇﻧﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻋ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺽ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ«،ﻭﻣﻌﻄـﻼ ﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺨ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ »:ﻭ ﺳ
ﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﻫﻮﺏ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ..ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳜﺴﺮ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺧﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ! ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ -
ﺬﺍ -ﳚﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺳﻖ.ﻓﻼ ﻳﻔﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻩ ﻟﻴﻨﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ ﻟﻴﻨﺎﻝ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻩ.ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺎ ﻧﻘﻴـﻀﲔ ﻭﻻ ﺑـﺪﻳﻠﲔ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﻘـﻮﻡ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ..ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻻ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ..ﺇﺫ ﺃﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺩ
٣٠
ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ -ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻻ ﳜﺘﻠﻔﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﺭﺿﺎﻥ..ﻓﺎﳌﻨﻬﺞ
ﳛﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺬﻝ ﺃﻗﺼﻰ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻐـﻲ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺪﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺶ ﻭﻻ ﳜﻮﻥ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺤﺖ،ﻭﻻ
ﳛﺘﺠﺰ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ -ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻪ ﲟﻠﻜﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳـﺔ
ﻟﺜﻤﺮﺓ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﲝﻘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷﺮﻉ -ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ
ﻳﺴﺠﻞ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﺩ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﻭﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ -ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﳚﺰﻳـﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﱪﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ..
ﻭﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺭﺑﻪ ﺭﺑﺎﻃﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻔﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻮﺛﻖ ﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻁ ﻣﻦ ﲡﺪﺩ ﺻﻠﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﲬﺲ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺛﻼﺛـﲔ
ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺑﺼﻮﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﻛﻠﻪ ﲝﺞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺳﻢ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺑـﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ
ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ..
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ.ﺇﺎ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﲟﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ.ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺮﰉ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻳﺘﺠﺪﺩ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻈﻢ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ،ﻭﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻭﺍﳊﻜـﻢ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺧﻼﻓﺎﻢ.ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺪﺩ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣـﺪﺩﻩ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﲪـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻄﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻭﻋﻨﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ..ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﺃﻣـﻮﺭﺍ
ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ،ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ..ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳـﺔ ﺷـﻄﺮ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ،ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺷﻄﺮﻩ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ..ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ ﻟﻠﻮﻓﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ.ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻵﻳﺘﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺘﲔ..
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ -ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﺲ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻭﲜﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﻻ
ﳚﺘﻤﻌﺎﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ -ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺪﺧﻞ
٣١
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﱂ ﺗﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺗﻪ
ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻀﺒﻂ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ -ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ -ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ،ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘـﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺴﲔ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗـﻊ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ..ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﳍﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻤـﺎ ﻳـﺪﻉ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﲰﻮﺍ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ -ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻳﺘـﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﻟﺴﻄﺤﻴﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ! -ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺴﲔ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﲤﺜﻞ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ.ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ،ﲤﺜﻞ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺍﻓﺰ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺆﻫﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ،ﻭﻻ ﻓﺼﺎﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ.ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﳘﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘـﺎﺭ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺗـﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗـﻊ..ﻷﻤـﺎ ﻻ
ﲡﺘﻤﻌﺎﻥ!..
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﻟﻠـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴـﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺑـﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﳌـﺎﺩﻱ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺠـﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ..ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺿﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ
ﲝﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺿﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﺑﺎﺋﺴﺔ ﻓﺮﺿﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫـﻲ
ﺗﺸﺮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ،ﻣﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﳌﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ..
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺿﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﺼﺎﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻭﺃﻧﻜﻰ..
ﺇﻢ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﺎ ﻗﻠﻘﺎ ﻭﺣﲑﺓ ﻭﺷﻘﺎﺀ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺑﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﺮﺍﺀ ﺧﻮﺍﺀ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨـﺔ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﺸﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﻭﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﺭﻳﻪ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺁﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ
٣٢
ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﳌﻲ!
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻳﺼﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﻓﻄﺮﻢ،ﻳﺼﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳـﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﲤـﻸ
ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﺍﺀ.ﻭﻫﻲ ﺟﻮﻋﺔ ﻻ ﲤﻠﺆﻫﺎ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴـﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﻠـﺴﻔﻴﺔ،ﺃﻭ
ﻓﻨﻴﺔ..ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ..ﻷﺎ ﺟﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱰﻋﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻟﻪ..ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻠﻘﺎ ﻭﺣﲑﺓ ﻭﺷـﻘﺎﺀ
ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺑﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺣﺎﻭﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﺣﺎﻭﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﺰﺍﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﺳـﺎﺋﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴـﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻠـﻖ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﲏ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﲏ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﻮﺩ.
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﺎﺀ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ..ﻭﺗﺘﺼﻮﺭ -ﺃﻭ ﻳـﺼﻮﺭ ﳍـﺎ
ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ! ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﻭﺷـﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﻋﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﻭﺧﻠﻖ،ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﺇﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ! ﻭﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺩﺣﺔ..ﺿـﺮﻳﺒﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﻘﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﻭﺍﳊﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﺍﺀ..ﻷﺎ ﻻ ﺘﺪﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﻞ ﳚﻤﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﺑﻞ
ﻳﻨﺴﻖ..
ﻭﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺪﻋﻨﺎ ﻇﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺔ،ﰲ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﺗﺔ،ﺇﺫ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺃﳑﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻘﻲ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘـﻴﻢ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺎ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻮﻓﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ،ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ...
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺭﺧﺎﺀ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﺕ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ.ﻭﺣﱴ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪ
ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﺑﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ..ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﱴ:
ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ،ﳑـﺎ ﳚﻌـﻞ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ ﺣـﺎﻓﻼ ﺑﺎﻟـﺸﻘﺎﺀ،ﻭﺣﺎﻓﻼ
ﺑﺎﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ،ﻭﺣﺎﻓﻼ ﺑﺎﳌﺨﺎﻭﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻼﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻗﻌﺔ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻈﻴﻤـﺔ..ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺑﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ!..
٣٣
ﻭﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻤﻊ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻀﻤﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ
ﻭﺍﲣﺬﺕ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻄﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻤﻊ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﻫﺎﺏ ﻭﻧﺸﺮ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻋﺮ،ﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺟﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺎ ﻹﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ..ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﻼﺀ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻴـﺖ
ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻼﻡ! ﻭﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺑـﺪﻭﺭﻩ -ﺇﻥ ﻋـﺎﺟﻼ ﺃﻭ
ﺁﺟﻼ -ﺇﱃ ﺗﺪﻣﲑ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺫﺍﺎ.
ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ،ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ.ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻲ ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ
ﻋﺎﺟﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻟﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜـﺎﻥ! ﻭﺗﻈﻬـﺮ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﳌﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﺘﺎﺡ ﺃﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ -ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﺃﺷﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺧﺎﺀ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺎ -ﳑـﺎ
ﻳﻬﺒﻂ ﲟﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ.ﻭﻳﻬﺒﻂ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘـﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﺗﺪﻣﲑ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ! ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻭﺿﻮﺣﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺎ ﻳﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﺎﺭ!
ﻭﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻗﻊ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳊﻈﺔ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﻮﻡ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺪﻣﺮﺓ..ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧـﻮﻑ ﻳـﻀﻐﻂ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﺒﻴﺔ..ﻭﱂ
ﻳﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻜﺘﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﻔﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺦ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺘﺤﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ! ﻭﺗﻈﻬـﺮ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﺛﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺭ -ﻭﺃﻇﻬﺮ
ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺗﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻲ -ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﺜﻼ ﻟﻶﺧـﺮﻳﻦ،ﰲ ﻓﻌـﻞ
ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺇﻳﻘﺎﻉ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔـﺼﺎﻡ
٣٠
ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ!
ﺺ،ﺳﺎﳌ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻋﻦ
ﺖ ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﱠ ﻓﺈﺎ ﻣﱪﺃ ﹲﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻘ ِ
ﺏ.ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣ
ﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺜﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ:
ﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ،ﻷﻥﱠ ﺍ َ
ﺍﳊﻴ ِ
٣٥
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ»:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗﻘﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ«..ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺰﻧﻜﻢ ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦِ»:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ﺧِﺒ ﲑ«..
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭﻕ،ﻭﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ،ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ،ﻭﺇﱃ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﻮﺍﺭﻯ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺗﺮﺧﺺ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘـﻴﻢ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻳﺘﻜﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ.ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺿـﺨﻢ ﻭﺍﺿـﺢ ﻟﻸﻟﻔـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺎﻭﻥ:ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻴﻊ،ﻭﺧﻠﻘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻟﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﺘﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻟﻴﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﲢﺘﻪ:ﻟـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﻨﻘﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﺒﻴﺔ
ﻟﻠﺠﻨﺲ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﺭﺽ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻴﻠﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﺖ.ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ،ﺗﺘﺰﻳﺎ
ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻷﺯﻳﺎﺀ،ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ.ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻋﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ! ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ،ﻟﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺭﺍﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ:ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ..ﻻ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ.ﻭﻻ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ.ﻭﻻ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ.ﻭﻻ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ.ﻓﻜﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺯﺍﺋﻔﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ.
ﺐ ﻋـﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻴﺒـ ﹶﺔ ﷲ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫﻫـ ﷲ ِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺮﺍﺏٍ،ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺘ ِﻬﻴ ﻦ
ﺱ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ﺍ ِ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺂﺑﺎﺀِ ،ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ِﻘﻲ ،ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﺷ ِﻘﻲ،ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﺔِ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗـ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺨ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺂﺑﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﺔِ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻓ
٣١
ﺍﻟﻨﺘ ﻦ "
ﻼ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﻧـﺼﺎﺭِ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺴ ﻊ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـﺎﺟِﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺭﺟـ ﹰ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﷲِ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛ
ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺫﹶﺍﻙ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻱ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ
ﻸﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟ ِﺮ ﻱ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﻟ َﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ
ﻼ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴ ﻊ ﺭﺟـ ﹰ ﺩ ﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲِ ،ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻛﹶـ
ﷲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ٍﻝ:ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ،ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭِ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻨِﺘﻨﺔﹲ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
- ٣٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٤٩٠٥) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٤٨) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٣٣٠ / ١٣) -
)(٥٩٩٠
ﺸِﺒ ﻬﻬﺎ.
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ:ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﺫﻣِﻴ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ:ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻨِﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ِﻗﺼﺎ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ:ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ
- ٣٣ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ( ٢٤٢٠٤ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٣٤ﰱ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ـ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ (٣٣٤٨ / ٦) -
٣٧
ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼـﻪ » ﻭﻫـ ﻮ
ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ« ﻓﺒﻐﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ،ﻭﺑﻐﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺷﺘﺎﺗﻪ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﻫﺒـﺎﺀ
ﻛﺮﻣﺎﺩ ﺍﺷﺘﺪﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺻﻒ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﶈﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳋﻴﻮﻁ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺃﻧﻜﺎﺙ.ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻞ
ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺑﺎﻋﺜﺎ ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ.ﻓﺘﺠﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺃﺻﻴﻼ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻛﺒﲑ.ﻻ ﻋﺎﺭﺿﺎ ﻣﺰﻋﺰﻋﺎ
ﳝﻴﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺣﻴﺚ ﲤﻴﻞ.
ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺅﻩ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻃﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ.ﻻ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﻋﻤـﺔ
ﺭﻏﺪﺓ ﺛﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻝ.ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ.ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ
ﺗﻄﻴﺐ ﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ:
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﺳﺘﺮﻩ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﻩ.ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﳍـﺪﻭﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ،ﻭﺳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ ﻭﻣﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ.ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﺁﺛـﺎﺭﻩ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ..ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ
ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻭﺃﺯﻛﻰ ﻭﺃﺑﻘﻰ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.
ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ.
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻭﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲡﺎﻭﺯ
٣٥
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺎﺕ.ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ!.
ﺾ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺏ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻗﻮﺍﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ (٣٤) {..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ -ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﺎ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ.ﻭﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﻷﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺗﻨـﺸﺌﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ.
٣٩
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺯﻭﺩﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺯﻭﺩﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ -ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ،ﻭﺳﺮﻋﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻌـﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﻠﺔ ﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻮﻟﺔ -ﺑﻐﲑ ﻭﻋﻲ ﻭﻻ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﺗﻔﻜـﲑ -ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟـﻀﺮﻭﺭﺍﺕ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ -ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ -ﱂ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﻷﺭﺟﺤـﺔ ﺍﻟـﻮﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟـﺘﻔﻜﲑ
ﻭﺑﻄﺌﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﻳﺔ! ﻟﺘﺴﻬﻞ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﺭﺍ ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳـﺸﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻗﺴﺮﺍ.ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻗﺴﺮ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺝ ﻭﻟﺬﻳﺬ ﻭﻣﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻈـﻢ ﺍﻷﺣﻴـﺎﻥ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ،ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﻭﻣﺮﳛﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺸﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ! ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻘﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ.
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﻄﺤﻴﺔ.ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﻏﺎﺋﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﺼﱯ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠـﻲ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ..ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﲔ:ﺇﺎ ﻏﺎﺋﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻴـﺔ.ﻷـﺎ
ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﻘﺴﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻜﺎﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﲔ،ﺑﻜﻞ ﺧﺼﺎﺋـﺼﻪ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ! ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ -ﺑﺎﳋﺸﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺑﺔ،ﻭﺑﻂﺀ
ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻌﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ.ﻷﻥ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳝﺎﺭﺳﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﳝﺎﺭﺳـﻪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤـﺎ
ﳊﻤﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﻭﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ.ﺇﱃ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺵ..ﺇﱃ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ..ﻷﻥ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ
ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻭﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﻗﺪﺍﻡ ﻭﺇﻋﻤـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻜـﺮ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻂﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﻮﺟـﻪ
ﻋﺎﻡ!..ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﻪ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﻬﺎ..
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﲡﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ،ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﰲ ﳎﺎﳍﺎ..ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻔـﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﻧﻔـﺎﻕ -
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﺮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﺎﺕ -ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻩ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣـﺔ،ﻷﻥ ﺗـﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳌﻌـﺎﺵ
ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻗـﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ..
ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﺃﺑﺮﺯﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ ﰲ
ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ.
٤٠
ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻜـﻮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ.ﻭﳍـﺎ ﺃﺳـﺒﺎﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺗﻮﺯﻳـﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﻇـﺎﺋﻒ
ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﺎﺕ.ﻭﳍﺎ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻄﺮ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ -ﺑﺎﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ.
ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻠﻴﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﺎ..ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ..ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ـﺎ ﺑﺄﺳـﺒﺎﺎ..ﻷﻥ
ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﲑ ﺑﻼ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺔ -ﻛﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺧﺺ ﺳﻌﺮﺍ -ﻭﻷﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ
ﺷﻄﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻬﻴﺄ ﳍﺎ،ﻣﻌﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ.ﻭﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﺮﻳﻦ ﻏـﲑ ﻣﻬﻴـﺄ
ﳍﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﳛﻤﻞ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺃﻋﺒﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ..ﻭﺇﺫﺍ
ﻫﻮ ﻫﲕﺀ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻨﺔ،ﻭﺩﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ،ﻓﺴﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﻩ
ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ..ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﻣﺔ..ﻷﻥ ﳍﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺎ.ﻭﰲ
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﺮﻋﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻌﺎﻝ،ﻭﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ.ﻓﻮﻕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮﻱ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ ﻭﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ! ﺇﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺧﻄﲑﺓ..ﺃﺧﻄﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ..ﻭﺃﺧﻄﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﳍﻢ ﳜﺒﻄﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺒﻂ ﻋﺸﻮﺍﺀ..ﻭﺣـﲔ ﺗﺮﻛـﺖ ﳍـﻢ
ﻭﻷﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ،ﻫﺪﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺪﻳـﺪﺍ ﺧﻄـﲑﺍ ﰲ
ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ.
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﲢﻜﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﻜﻤﺔ ﰲ
ﺑﲏ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﺣﱴ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﳍﺎ..
ﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﲣﺒﻂ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺪﻫﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻣﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﺭ،ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺧﻮﻟﻔﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ.ﻓﺎﻫﺘﺰﺕ ﺳـﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣـﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺓ.ﺃﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻄﺖ ﻣﻌﺎﳌﻬﺎ.ﺃﻭ ﺷﺬﺕ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ! ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ
ﺗﻮﻗﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺫﺍﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳـﺮﺓ.ﻭﺷـﻌﻮﺭﻫﺎ
ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺟﻞ،ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﻣﻬـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣـﺔ
ﻭﺗﻨﻘﺼﻪ ﺻﻔﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻜﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ! ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻇﺔ ﺗـﺴﻠﻢ ـﺎ ﺣـﱴ
ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺑﻄﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻡ! ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ -ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨـﺸﺌﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻋﺎﺋﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻟﻸﺏ.ﺇﻣﺎ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺨـﺼﻴﺔ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﺗـﱪﺯ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
٤١
ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻡ ﻭﺗﺴﻴﻄﺮ.ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻔﻘﻮﺩ:ﻟﻮﻓﺎﺗﻪ -ﺃﻭ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ ﺃﺏ ﺷـﺮﻋﻲ! -ﻗﻠﻤـﺎ
ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻮﻥ ﺃﺳﻮﻳﺎﺀ.ﻭﻗﻞ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺬﻭﺫ ﻣﺎ،ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ،ﻭﰲ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻘﻲ..
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﲢﻜﻤﻬـﺎ،ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻨـﻬﺎ
ﺍﳌﺘﺤﻜﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺑﲏ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﺣﱴ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﳍﺎ! ﻭﻻ ﻧـﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ
ﻧﺴﺘﻄﺮﺩ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ -ﰲ ﺳـﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻈـﻼﻝ -ﻋـﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻣـﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﺎﻝ ﻭﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎـﺎ
ﻭﻣﱪﺭﺍﺎ،ﻭﺿﺮﻭﺭﺎ ﻭﻓﻄﺮﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺷﺄﺎ ﺇﻟﻐﺎﺀ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻭﻻ ﺇﻟﻐﺎﺀ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ »ﺍﳌـﺪﱐ« -
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ -ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ -ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺓ -ﻹﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳـﺴﺔ
ﺍﳋﻄﲑﺓ،ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﲪﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ.ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﰲ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﺎ،ﻻ ﻳﻠﻐﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺷﺨـﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ
ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﲔ ﰲ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻔﻬﺎ.ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺪﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺃﺧـﺮﻯ ﺻـﻔﺔ
ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻄـﻒ ﻭﺭﻋﺎﻳﺔ،ﻭﺻـﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﲪﺎﻳـﺔ،ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ
٣٦
ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺯﻭﺟﻪ ﻭﻋﻴﺎﻟﻪ.
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻃﺒﻘ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ..ﻭﻻ ﳛﺎﺑﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ -ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ َﻛﱠﻠﻬﻢ ﺧﻠ ﹸﻘﻪ -ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔ
ﺲ
ﻱ ﻭﺍﳉﻨ ِ ﻕ ﺍﻵﺭ ﺲ،ﻛﺘﻔﻀﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺮ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺟﻨﺴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻨ ٍ ﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴ ِﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔ
ﻃﺒﻘ ٍﺔ ﻛﺎﻷﺷﺮﺍ ِ
ﺱﻒ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ﺼ ﻕ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ(،ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨـ ِ ﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻩ )ﻭﺃﳌﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻮ ﺍﻷﺑﻴ ِ
ﺱ ﻳﻘﻔﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍ ِﺓ ﺣﺎﻛ ِﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﳏﻜـﻮﻣ ِﻬﻢ ﺳـﻮﺍ ٌﺀ.ﻗـﺎﻝ ﻭﺗﻌﺪ ﹸﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠِـﻴ ﻢ
ﺻ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﻟﹰﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺒـ ﺪﻝﹶ ِﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠﻤﺎﺗِـ ِﻪ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﺍﻟـ
ﻚ ِﺖ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺑ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﺗ ﻤ
{).ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ(١١٥:
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ،ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺍﻫﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﻧﻴﺘﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺔ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟـﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ }:ﻗﹸـ ﹾﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﲔ{ ) (١٦٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻤﺎﺗِﻲ ِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ
ﺤﻴﺎ
ﺴﻜِﻲ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻼﺗِﻲ ﻭﻧ
ﺻﹶ
٤٦
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﻓﺸﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺗﻘﻌﻴـﺪ
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﻴﺔ،ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻌﺎﺎ ﻭﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﺎـﺎ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻔﻠـﺢ ﺣـﱴ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺗﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﰲ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﺃﻭ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ،ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺃﺻـﺎﺏ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ ﻻ ﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﺎﻃﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺼﻠﺤﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﻔﺴﺪﻩ.
ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺘﺒﻊ ﻟﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻼﻣﺢ ﻭﻣﻨﺤﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺴﲑ ﻣﺘﺠﻬﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﺮﺑﻪ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻭﻛﻴـﺎﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﻛﺨﻠﻴﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺿﻪ ﻳﺰﺭﻋﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﳚﺘﺚ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ.
ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﲑﺓ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺖ
ﺐ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﲟﺠﻤﻮﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻑ } ﻭﻣﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘ ﺗﺼ
ﺲ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ِﻥ{ ) (٥٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺭﻳﺎﺕ.
ﺠ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺈِﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺧﺎﺻـﻴﺔ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻋـﺔ ﻭﻣﺘﺪﺍﺧﻠـﺔ
ﻭﻣﺘﺸﻌﺒﺔ ﻷﺎ ﲣﺎﻃﺐ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻛﻴﻨﻮﻧﺘﻪ ﻛﻤﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺭﻭﺡ،ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻧـﺸﺎﻁ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﻣﻨﺎﺣﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻓـﻼ ﻳﻄﻐـﻰ
ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺎﺕ ﺍﲡﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺴﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﻻ ﲢﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣـﺎ
ﻧﻘﺼﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﳋﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﺮﻧﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ.
ﻓﺎﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻭﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﺟﺴﻢ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻧﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌـﺎﱂ
ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﳒـﺪ
ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﺗﱪﺯ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻲ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻌﺎﰿ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ
ﺣﱴ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﹰﺎ ﺃﻧﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻐﺮﻭﺭﹰﺍ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻﺮ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﲎ
ﻼ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﺭﻋﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﺄﺩﺍﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ
ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﲜﺴﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺘﺠﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﺗ ﹰ
ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻭﻻﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ
٤٧
ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺑـﺸﺮ ﺍﺳـﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺒﲏ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺏ ﻣﻊ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﲜﻮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻭﺟﺴﺪﻩ.
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺸﻤﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﺯﻧﻪ،ﻓﻴﻌﺎﳉﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﳉـﺔ ﺷـﺎﻣﻠﺔ
ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺯﻧﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻐﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ...ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻭﺟﺴﺪﻩ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻠﺰﻣﺎﺕ
ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺥ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻪ ﻣﻨﺴﺠﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻨﺎﺧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﻮﻝ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻀﻤﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻧﻊ ﻭﺍﳌﺒـﺪﻉ
ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺧﱪ ﺑﺼﻨﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳌـﺘﻼﺋﻢ
ﺨِﺒ ﲑ{ ) (١٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ.
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ }ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻄِﻴ
ﺨﺮﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺓ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺟـ ﹾﻞ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ --ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺷ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠ ﻰ ِﺑﹶﺄﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺴﺘﻨ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ
ﺠ ﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ِﻤ ِ
ﺴﺘﻨ ِ
ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑ ﻮ ٍﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻐﺎِﺋ ٍ
ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ
٤٠
ﺠ ﻰ ِﺑ ﺮﺟِﻴ ٍﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻌ ﹾﻈ ٍﻢ.
ﺴﺘﻨ ِ ﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺠﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺃﺿﺤﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﲑ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪ،ﻭﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﺴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻤ ﻤ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﺎ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ..}:ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﹾﻠ
ﻼ ﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ (٣) {..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤﺘِﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺿِﻴ
٥١
ﺇﻥ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﻻ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﻳﻦ ﺮﺩ ﻛﻮﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺔ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﲰﺎﱄ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﺷﻴﻮﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﰊ
ﺭﺃﲰﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ،ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﺑﻼ ﻫﻮﻳﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﲤﻴﺰﻩ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻞ ﻧﻜﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺧﺎﺭﻃـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻳﺮﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻓﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﻳﻦ ﻷﻥ ﳏﺼﻠﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿـﻊ ﺳﺘـﺼﺐ ﰲ ﺟﻴـﺐ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳍﻮﻳﺔ،ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﻫﻮﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﺳـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﲝﻖ ﻭﺻﺪﻕ،ﻭﻋﺪﻝ،ﻭﺑﻐﲑﻩ ﺳﻨﻈﻞ ﻧﻠﻬﺚ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﳓﺴﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻘﺸﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ.
ﺲ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﲰﺎﱄ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻲ ﺑﺄﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﺃﻧﺎ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﻀﻊ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻨﺎ
ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﳛ
ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ،ﻭﳓﻘﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻨﺎ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﹰﺎ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ،ﺣﻴﻨﺬﺍﻙ ﻓﻘـﻂ ﺳـﻴﺠﺘﻤﻊ
ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﻥ ﳊﺮﺑﻨﺎ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻻ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﲔ – ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﻡ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ – ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺎﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻔﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧـﻂ
ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﲤﻴﺰﳘﺎ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻭﺑﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺗﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﺍﺏ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ.
ﺇﻥ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﺫﻭﺑﺎﻥ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﻮﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﻌﻜﺲ ﺑﺎﳊﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﻟﺘﺼﻮﻍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﺒﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﻪ،ﺃﻭ
ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﺻﺢ ﻟﺘﺼﻮﻍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺪ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺝ ﻟﻪ.
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳓﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﺑﺈﺭﺟﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻫﻮﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﻘﻮﺩﺓ
ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﺳﻨﻈﻞ ﻛﺄﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻕ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻟﻠﻐﺮﺏ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﺍﻢ ﻭﳒﺎﺭﻳﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻘﻠﻴﻌﺔ
ﻭﻣﻮﺿﺔ ﻭﻧﺄﲤﺮ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻧﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻨﻌﻴﺶ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻣﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺗﺒﺎﻉ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﺬﻭﺑﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻌﻴـﺔ ﺳـﺘﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﲟﺎ ﻳﺪﺑﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﺋﺪ.ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
٥٢
ﺤ ِﺮ
ﻉ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻰ ﺟ
ﺸﺒ ٍﺮ ﻭ ِﺫﺭﺍﻋﺎ ِﺑﺬِﺭﺍ ٍ
» --ﹶﻟﺘﺘِﺒ ﻌ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷﺒﺮﺍ ِﺑ ِ
٤١
ﺐ ﹶﻻﺗﺒ ﻌﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ «.ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺁﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ «.
ﺿ
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﻘﻊ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺇﳕـﺎ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻀﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺠﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻌﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﺩﺓ
ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﺔ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻛﻲ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻭﺗﺒﺰ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﻷﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻣﺴﺨﺮﹰﺍ ﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ.
ﻓﺎﻟﻔﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﻀﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﲑﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻱ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻗﻴﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻡ ﻏﺮﺑﻴﹰﺎ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﶈﺬﻭﺭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﶈﺬﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳔـﺸﺎﻩ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻭﺷﺒﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺑﺼﺪﺩﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﲑﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻨـﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳـﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻴـﺔ
ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺣﺘﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺍﻻﺛﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ،ﺑﻞ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﱂ ﻧﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ
ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﳌﺴﺦ ﳍـﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﲤﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻗﺎﺑﻨﺎ.
ﻓﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺫﻭﺑﺎﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻـﺮﺓ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﺩﺍﻟـﺖ ﺩﻭﻝ ﻋﺮﻳﻘـﺔ
ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻧﺼﻬﺮﺕ ﺷﻌﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﳕﺴﺨﺖ ﰲ ﺑﻮﺗﻘﺘﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﺎﺭﺕ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺷﺎﳐﺔ ﺟﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻇﻠﻬﺎ.
ﻭﺟﻴﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺫﺭﻭﺓ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﲡـﺎﺭﺏ
ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻀﻨﻴﺔ،ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﺘﺮﻛﺰ ﰲ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﲢﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﻮﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﺪﺃ ﺍﳍﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ،ﻫﺪﻡ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺸﺨـﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ،ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻣﻌـﺎﱂ
ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭﺑﻴﺔ.
٥٦
ﻭﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﺎﻭﺭﺓ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﻃﺎﺑﻌﺎﹰ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻃﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﺄﺛﲑ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﻱ
ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺇﱃ ﻛـﻞ ﺃﺭﺽ ﳝﻜـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺳﲑ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺎ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ ﲤﻴـﺰﻩ
ﻭﻋﺰﻟﺘﻪ.
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ – ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ :
ﻣﻊ ﴰﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﺘﺴﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ.
ﻭﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺎﻻﺕ:
-١ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﺲ.
-٢ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ.
-٣ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ.
-٤ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ:ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ..ﺇﱁ.
ﻭﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﺎﻻﺕ:
-١ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻀﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﲔ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻧﻔﺨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ.ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺑﲔ ﻋﻨـﺼﺮﻳﻪ
ﺍﳌﻜﻮﻧﲔ ﻟﻪ،ﳜﺘﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎﻑ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ.ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ
ﲣﺘﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﺘﺆﻛﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﳍﻨﺪﻭﻛﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻮﺫﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻕ ﺃﻭﺭﺑﺎ ﻭﻏﺮﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺃﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ.ﻓﻤﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﲤـﺰﺝ
ﺑﲔ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻛﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ
ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﻘﻪ.ﻓﻼ ﺗﺸﻐﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﺲ ﻭﺗﻜﺒﺖ ﺭﻭﺣـﻪ ﻛﺎﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻛ ﹰ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺸﻐﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ
ﷲ - -ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻌـ ﺏ ﺭﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻭﻛﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻮﺫﻳﺔ :ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﺲٍ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻧ ﹶﻔﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻚ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ:ﹶﺃﺻﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻓ ِﻄﺮ،ﹶﻓﺒﻠﹶـ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺻﻠﱢﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ:ﹸﺃ ﺾ :ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﺗ ﺰ ﻭﺝ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ٍ
٥٧
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ - -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻡ ﻗﹶـﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻛﹶـﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻛﹶـﺬﹶﺍ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻲ ﹶﺃﺻـﻮ ﻡ ﻭﹸﺃ ﹾﻓ ِﻄﺮ ،ﻭﹸﺃﺻـﻠﱢﻲ
٤٢
ﺲ ِﻣﻨﻲ".
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻨﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀَ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺭ ِﻏ
ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﺰ ﻭ
ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻰ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ
-١ﻳﺘﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺐ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ ﻻ
ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﻤﻞ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺩ.ﺑﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﰱ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺷـﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ
ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﰱ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻜﻰ ﻳﺘﺪﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﺼﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﺪﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ٠ﻭﻣﻦ
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺠﺄ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱴ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﻄﺮﻓﲔ ﰱ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ ﺯﻋﻤـﹰﺎ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ
ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﻐﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ ﻓﻴﻘﻄﻊ ﺻﻠﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ
-٢ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻂ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﰱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﺇﺫ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﰱ ﺣﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺎ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ
ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺎ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻻﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳛـﺪﺙ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻝ ﰱ
ﺣﺴﻪ ﻓﺘﻐﻠﺐ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ.ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺬﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﻭﻳـﺪﹰﺍ ﺣـﱴ
ﻳﻨﺴﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺬﺑﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻨﺴﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ.ﻭﻛﻼﳘـﺎ ﰱ ﻧﻈـﺮ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻝ.ﻓﺎﻷﻭﻝ ﻳﻨﺸﻐﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻌﻰ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻭﺍﳊﺼﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣـﻦ ﻣﺘـﺎﻉ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻳﺰﻫﺪ ﰱ ﻣﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﻨﺸﻐﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻭﺗﻌﻤﲑ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ.ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻛـﻞ
ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻘﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺁﲦﹰﺎ ﰱ ﺣﻖ ﺍﷲ٠
ﺲ
ﺇﳕﺎ ﳛﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ}:ﻭﺍﺑﺘ ِﻎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭ ﺍﻟﹾـﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺗـﻨ
ﺽ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒ ِﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﺴِﻦ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻧﺼِﻴﺒ
ﺴﺪِﻳ ﻦ{ ) (٧٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺤ ﻳ ِ
- ٤٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٨٩٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٤٨٢٨) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ (٣٤٣ / ١٠) -
)(٤٤٩١
٦٣
ﺍﳋﻠﻘ ﻲ،ﻭﺗﺰﻋﺰﻉ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻛﺜـﺮﺕ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻓـﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﻨـﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘـﻞ
٤٨
ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻄﺎﻑ،ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﺍﻁ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﻧﺔ .
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ – ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﻫﻢ :
ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺧﻴﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺑﻼ ﺷﻚ ﻳﺮﺗـﺐ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻳـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ،ﻓﻴﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻷﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﳌﻬﻢ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺍﻷﻋﻤـﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﺎ ﻻ ﲡﺪﻱ ﻧﻔﻌﹰﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ،ﻓﻴﺪﺧﺮ
ﺟﻬﺪﻩ ﳍﺎ.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺄﺳﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊـﺮﻭﺏ ﻣﻬﺰﻭﻣـﺔ ﺗﺒﺘﻐـﻲ ﺭﺃﺏ
ﺻﺪﻭﻋﺎﺕ ﺑﻨﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ،ﺗﻌﻤـﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﺗﻴـﺐ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻳﺎﺕ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮ ﻭﺿـﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﰲ
ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻟﻸﻣﻢ،ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﻫﻢ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﺍﻷﺳـﻬﻞ،ﻓﻤﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻞ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﱃ ﳍﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﻧﺪﻭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺘﻬﺎ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﺎ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ،ﻭﺃﺻﻌﺐ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﲏ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻟﻴﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﻪ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﻫﺘﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺑﺘﺸﻮﻳﺶ ﻧﻈﺮﺗﻨﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺳﺔ ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻬﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﺑﺘﻜﺮﻳﺲ
ﺟﻬﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﻣﺴﲑﺗﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻞ،ﻭﺃﻭﳘﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺒﲏ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺸﻮﺩﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ
– ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ – ﻧﺮﺍﻭﺡ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺪﻭﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺳﻮﺃ ﺣﱴ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻟﻔﻨـﺎ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳋﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﻫﻢ،ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﻮﻗﹰﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﻼﻛﻴﺔ ﻹﻧﺘﺎﺟﻪ ...ﺑﻞ ﻭﻓﻀﻼﺗﻪ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻧﺐ.
ﻭﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ "ﺑﺮﻭﺗﻮﻛﻮﻻﺕ " ﺣﻜﻤﺎﺀ ﺻـﻬﻴﻮﻥ " ﺇﳍـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻌـﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻨﻮﻥ،ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺇﺷﻐﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺭﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻭﺗﻌﻮﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺗﻔﻬﻤﻪ ﺃﺭﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﲔ ﲤﻴﻴﺰﻩ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺀ...
ﻭﻧﻌﲏ ﺑﺄﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ:
ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﻴﺔ:ﻛﺎﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ﺑـﺎﷲ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳـﻞ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻠﻜﲔ،ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ،ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ،ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ...ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺒﺎﺕ.
ﻭﻧﻌﲏ ﺑﺄﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:
ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ:ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ،ﻭﺍﳊﺞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ.
ﻭﻧﻌﲏ ﲟﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ:
ﻛـــﻞ ﻣـــﺎ ﻳﺘـــﺼﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻨـــﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ،ﻭﺗﻌـــﺎﻟﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﺳـــﻼﻡ ﻣـــﻦ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﺃﺧﻼﻕ،ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳﻊ،ﻭﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ،ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ..
ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﰊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺊ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻧﺸﺄﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴـﺔ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻷﺳﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ..ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑـﻪ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎﺟﹰﺎ
ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ.ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺳـﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ،ﻭﺳـﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﺇﻣﺎﻣﹰﺎ،ﻭﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻗﺪﻭﺓ...
٧١
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﳌﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻘـﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟـﺪ
٥٢
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻭﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ...
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻮﻟﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ :
ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﺳﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ
ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻋﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺎﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻭﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻋـﺰ
ﻭﺟﻞ ﳍﻤﺎ. ٥٣
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ":ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻭﺃﻭﻛـﺪﻫﺎ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ،ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﺓ ﻧﻔﻴﺴﺔ ﺳﺎﺫﺟﺔ ﺧﺎﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻧﻘﺶ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﻩ
.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺶ،ﻭﻣﺎﺋﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳝﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﻋﻠﱢﻤﻪ ﻧـﺸﺄ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺷﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﻌﻠﱢﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﺆﺩﺏ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋـﻮﺩ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ
٥٤
ﻭﺃﳘﻞ ﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﺷﻘﻲ ﻭﻫﻠﻚ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﺭ ﰲ ﺭﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﱄ ﻟﻪ .
ﺤﺠﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻅ ِﺷﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﻣﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ ِﻏﻠﹶﺎ ﹲ
ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺘِـ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘﺒِـ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـِﻠ ِﻪ،ﺍ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎﻋـ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ ﷲ ﻭ ﻣ ﹶ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻧﻬـﺎ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺽﺍُ ﺼﻴﺘ ﻪ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﹼﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻭ ﻋﱢﻠﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﹶـ ﺮ ﻣ ﻌ
ﺱ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ،ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﷲ ِﻟﺘﻨ ِﻘﺬﹸﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺮﻭ ﻫﻢِ ﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﻅ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ،ﹶﺃ ِﺷﺪﺍ ُﺀ َ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳﺨـﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻼﹲ ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ ِﻏ ﹶ ﳊﺠﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ،ﻭﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﻣ ﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺓ،ﻭﺍ ِ
٥٥
ﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺒﺎ ِﺩﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻓ ﻌ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ .
.htm٦http://saaid.net/tarbiah/ - ٦٠
٧٤
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺑﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔـﻞ ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﻵﺫﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ.
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭﻟِـ ﺪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱠﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫﻧِـ ِﻪ
ﺤﺱ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ":ﹶﺃ ﱠﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٦١
ﺴﺮﻯ "ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤﻨﻰ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ
ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻫﻲ ":ﺍﳋﻠﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ –ﻋـﺰ ﻭﺟـﻞ -ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻨـﺬ
ﻭﻻﺩﺗﻪ،ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﲜﺬﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘـﺄﺛﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣـﻞ
٦٢
ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ،ﻛﺎﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﻓﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ"
" ﻭﻟﻜﻲ ﳓﻤﻲ ﺑﺬﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻟﻮﻻﺩﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘـﺄﺫﻳﻦ ﰲ
ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ".
" ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﹸﺴﻠﻢ ﺎ ﻟﺪﻯ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻮﻟﺪ،ﻳﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻴﺄﺕ ﻟـﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ،ﻧﺸﺄ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ – ﺇﻥ ﺷـﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ -
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳﺦ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴـﺔ
٦٣
ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﺃﻛﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ – "-
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒﺪِﻳ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ
ﻚ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳﻦِ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ِﻓ ﹾﻄ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹶﻓﹶﺄِﻗ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ
ﺱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٣٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ":ﻭﺬﺍ ﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺑﲔ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ ﰲ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﲡﺎﻫﻪ.ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻤـﻪ
ﻭﻳﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﻭﻳﻄﺐ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴـﻒ
ﺐ.
ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ - ٦٩ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٨٢٨) -ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﺣ
- ٧٠ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ) (١٩٣٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٧١ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺭ (٢١٢٨)(١٣ / ٣) -ﺣﺴﻦ
٧٨
ﺕ
ﺕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭﺟﺎ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ِ
ﺖ:ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ ﺟﺎ ِ
ﺠﻠﱠﻰ ﻟِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻭ ﻋ ﺮ ﹾﻓﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﻱ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺑﻴ ِﻦ ﻳ ﺪ
ﺕ
ﺖ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ
ﺻ ﺪ ﹾﻗ ﺱ ِﻧﻴﺎ ﻡ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺼﹶ ﻼ ِﻡ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺴﹶ ﺖِ:ﺇ ﹾﻃﻌﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻓﺸﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ
؟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺕ ،ﻭﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍ َﻷﻗﹾـﺪﺍ ِﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﹶ ﺕ ﻭﺍﻧِﺘﻈﹶﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺒﺮﺍ ِﻍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺖِ:ﺇ ﺳﺒﺎ ﹸ؟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺕ ﻭﺗـ ﺮ ﻙﺨﻴـﺮﺍ ِ ﻚ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺻ ﺪ ﹾﻗ ﺕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺠ ﻤﻌﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ
ﺕ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩ ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤﻨِـﻲ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﻛ ِﺕ ﻭ ﺣ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِ
ﻚ
ﺐ ﻣـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒـ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﻚ ﺣﺒ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘﻮ ٍﻥ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﻀﻨِﻲ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻙِ،ﻓﺘﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗِﺒ
٧٢
ﻚ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﺗ ﻌﱠﻠﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻦ ﻭﺍ ﺩ ﺭﺳﻮ ﻫ ﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻦ ﺣ ﻖ. ﺐ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺒ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺩ -ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﺐ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻦ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﺮﻡ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ
ﺭﻢ ﻭﻳﻬﺎﺑﻮﻧﻪ -ﺑﺪ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ-
ﻓﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﺎ ﻭﲢﻔﻈﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻞ .
ﻫـ -ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﺂﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻬﺎﻢ -ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺮﻋﺎﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻬﻢ-
ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻬﺎﺕ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻭﻣﻮﻥ ﻷﻃﻔﺎﳍﻢ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤـﺎ ﺍﷲ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻮﺕ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﺳِﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻮﻡ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻔﻈﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺮﻋﺎﻫﻢ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻬﻢ،...،ﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﺘﻌﻠﻘﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ
ﻳﻌﺪ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻟﻔﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣـﺪﳘﺎ ﻋﺮﻓـﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﳍـﻢ ﺻـﺪﺭﹰﺍ
ﺣﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ،ﻭﻋﻤﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﺘﻴﻨﹰﺎ،ﻭﺳﻨﺪﹰﺍ ﻗﻮﻳﹰﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ.-
ﻭ -ﻷﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺃﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ،ﻭﺣﺮﺻﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ،ﻭﺧﺸﻌﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲨﻴﻞ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺒﻴﺢ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﷲ ﳛﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻄﻬﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺼﺪﻗﲔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺴﻄﲔ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﻛﻠﲔ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﷲ ﻳـﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﱄﱡ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍ َ
٧٣ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ " ﺭﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺑﻠﺴﻲ".ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ :ﳏﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﻣﺴﺠﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻂ :
= ٥٢٥١http://www.alminbar.net/alkhutab/khutbaa.asp?mediaURLﺑﻮﺍﺳـــــﻄﺔ
.zip١١http://saaid.net/tarbiah/
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺮﰊ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﺹ ،٣ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻂ:
.htm٨cd٢a٩١www.almodarresi..com/moha/eﺑﻮﺍﺳــــــــــــــــــﻄﺔ
.zip١١http://saaid.net/tarbiah/
- ٧٤ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ١٩٢
٨١
ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻫـﻮ ﺧـﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﺒـﺪﻋﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺗـﻪ ﻭﻣـﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ
ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ،ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﺎ؛ﻟﺘﺴﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﻌـﺎﻡ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟـﺎ
ﺫﻛﻮﺭﺍ ﻭﺇﻧﺎﺛﹰﺎ،ﻳﻜﺜﺮﻛﻢ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﻟﺪ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻻ ﳝﺎﺛﻠﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺎﺗـﻪ،ﻻ ﰲ
ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺃﲰﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ؛ﻷﻥ ﺃﲰﺎﺀﻩ ﻛﻠﱠﻬﺎ ﺣـﺴﲎ،ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗِﻪ ﺻـﻔﺎﺕ
ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﻋﻈﻤﺔ،ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﹶﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻭﺟﺪ ﺎ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺸﺎﺭﻙ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﻴﻊ
٧٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺼﲑ،ﻻ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﻭﺳﻴﺠﺎﺯﻳﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺲ ﹶﻛ ِﻤﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ« ..ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺗـﺆﻣﻦ
ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳝﺎﺛﻠﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:-ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺬﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻫﺔ.ﻓﺨﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻻ ﲤﺎﺛﻠﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈـﺎ ﺗﺮﺟـﻊ
ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺮ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ.
ﺲ ﹶﻛ ِﻤﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ« ..ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻨﻘﻄﻌﺔ
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ » -ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼ ﲑ« ..ﰒ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻴﻊﺴﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِ
ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ.ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻭﻳﺒﺼﺮ »:ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺒﺼﲑ.
ﰒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﺫ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ.ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻄﺮﻫﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ،ﻭﺷﺮﻉ ﳍﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻮﺳﻬﺎ
ﺽ« ..ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﻣـﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﺑﺮﻫﺎ»:ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻟِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
٧٦
ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻓﻤﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ.
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻱ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻧ ِ
ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺼﺪِﻳ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ}:ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺤﻠِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺟﺎ ِﺭ ﻙ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗ
ﻱ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺰِﻧ ﻲ ِﺑ
ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ
- ٧٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٤٤٧٧) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜـﱰ (٢٦٧) -ﻭﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١٠) -
(٤٤١٤)(٢٦١
- ٧٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٧٥٢٠) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٤٤١٥)(٢٦٢ / ١٠) -
٨٣
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﺟﺮﻡ ﺿﺨﻢ ﻣﻦ ﳒﻢ ﻣﻠﺘﻬﺐ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﺒـﺚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻔـﺊ ﻭﻳـﱪﺩ ﻭﻳﻔﻘـﺪ ﻧـﺎﺭﻩ
ﻭﻧﻮﺭﻩ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﺎﻣﺔ.ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻷﻳﺔ ﺫﺭﺓ ﻣﺘﺼﻠﺔ ﲟﺼﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳌـﺸﻊ
ﺖ ِﻓﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﹰﺓ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ« ..
ﻗﻮﺎ ﻭﺣﺮﺍﺭﺎ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﻫﺎ »:ﹶﻛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻓﹶﺌ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏﹶﻠﺒ
ﻏﻠﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺗﺼﺎﳍﺎ ﲟﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ،ﻭﺑﺎﺳﺘﻤﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻟﻠﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻟﻠﻌﺰﺓ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﻓﻤﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ،ﻻ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻮﻑ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ.ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺗﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣـﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ.ﳏﻜﻮﻣﺘـﺎﻥ
ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ،ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺳﻘﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﺘﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ.
ﺇﻥ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﻪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﻜـﻮﻥ ﻟـﻪ ﺻـﺪﻳﻘﺎ
ﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﺍ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺴﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ
ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ،ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﺭﺎ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺗﺆﺫﻳﻪ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ،ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﺗﺆﺫﻳﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺪﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻬﺘﺪ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﲑﻫﺎ.
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺩﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﻴﻮﻥ -ﻭﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﻧﻴﺔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺑﻘﻮﳍﻢ»:ﻗﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ« ..ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﻠﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ.
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺮﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ،ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺑـﺮﻭﺡ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻮﺩ
ﺍﳌﺴﺒﺤﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ..
ﻓﻴﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﳉﻔﻮﺓ.ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺒﺪﻉ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ.ﺧﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻧﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻟﺘﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪﺭﺓ ﳍـﺎ
ﲝﺴﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ.ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺨﺮﻫﺎ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻳﺴﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻛـﺸﻒ ﺃﺳـﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
ﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻨﻬﺎ.ﻭﺃﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻫﻴﺄ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻔﺮ ﲟﻌﻮﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﺎ.ﻓﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻫﻮ
ﺽ
ﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺨ ﺮ ﻟﹶ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺨﺮﻫﺎ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻬﺮﻫﺎ »:ﺳ
ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﹰﺎ« ..
٨٤
ﻭﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﻟﻦ ﲤﻸ ﺣﺴﻪ ﲡﺎﻩ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺨـﺎﻭﻑ ..ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ،ﻭﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ.ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺭﺑﻪ.ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺄﻟﻔﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ،ﻓﺘﺒﺬﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺘﻬﺎ،ﻭﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ.ﻓﻴﻌﻴﺶ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ
ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﺄﻧﻮﺱ ﺻﺪﻳﻖ ﻭﺩﻭﺩ ..ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻭﻉ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ - -ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻳﻨﻈـﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺒـﻞ
ﺃﺣﺪ»:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﺒﻞ ﳛﺒﻨﺎ ﻭﳓﺒﻪ« ..ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻠﻪ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﳏﻤـﺪ
٧٩
- -ﻣﻦ ﻭﺩ ﻭﺃﻟﻔﺔ ﻭﲡﺎﻭﺏ،ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺿﺨﻢ ﻭﺃﺧﺸﻦ ﳎﺎﻟﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻧﻮﺿﺢ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺭﻗﻴﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﺸﻌﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﺍﻗﺒﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻦ.
" ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻳﻀﻪ ] ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ [ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ،ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﳌﲔ ﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﺎﺗﻪ.
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻳﻀﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺎ
ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ،ﺑﻞ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ
ﻭﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﺗﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ – –
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻳﻀﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﺲ...ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻧﻈﻴﻒ،ﻭﻟﻴﺘﺮﺑﻰ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻛـﻞ
ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ...ﻓﻼ ﳛﺴﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﻘﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨ ﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧِﺲ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ
٨٠
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ..
ﻓﺎﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻋـﺎِﻟ ﻢ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻌﺎ ِﻝ } {٩ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻮ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﻬﺎ ِﺭ ) {(١٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺳﺎ ِﺭ
ﺨ ٍﺴﺘ
ﻣ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻐِﻴﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻮﺍِﻟ ٍﻢ ﹶﻻ ِﻧﻬﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﻁ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ . ﺨﻔﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ﲑ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﻌﺎﻟِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺣﺎ ﹶ ﻳ
- ٨٤ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﺹ ١٩٦
- ٨٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٦٣١) (٣٩٩ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٨٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٦٣٨-٦٣٧) (٤٠٤ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٨٧ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ (٥٣٠ / ١) -
- ٨٨ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ١٩٨
٨٧
)"(١ﺇﻥ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﳛﻴﻲ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﺸﻴﺔ،ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺟﻞ ﻭﻋـﻼ
،-ﻓﻴﻤﻨﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺳﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﻭﺍﻵﺛﺎﻡ،ﻭﳚﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ،ﻭﻳﺒﻌـﺚ ﰲ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ،ﻓﻼ ﳛﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻖ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻬﻴﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺸ ﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺨﺸ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺨﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ
ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺒﱢﻠﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺭﺳﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺴِﻴﺒﺎ{ ) (٣٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ
ﻍ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪِ،ﺑﹶﺄ ﹸ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـِﺈﺑﻼ ِﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻷَﻧﺒﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﺬﻳ ﻦ ﺧﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺒ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻒﺍُ ﺼ ﻳ ِ
ﳊ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻱﻚ ﻣ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸ
ﷲ ﺇِﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﺩﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺭﺳﺎﻻﺕِ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﱃ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﺕ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺨـﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥﻼ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻛ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺗﺒﻠﻴ ﹶﻎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻻ ِ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗﺒﻠِﻴﻐﻪ ﹶﺛﻘِﻴ ﹰ
٨٩
ﷲ ﻣﻌِﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻧﺎﺻِﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺣﺎﻓِﻈﹰﺎ َﻷ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭ ﻣﺤﺎﺳِﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ .
ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ،ﻭﻛﹶﻔﻰ ﺑِﺎ ِ
)(٢ﺇﻥ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺣﺎﺭﺳﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻏﺐ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﳛﺬﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ
ﻭﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﻑ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ،ﻭﺍﳋﺎﺋﻔﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﻪ.
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺎﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﻜﻒ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ ....ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﳚـﺐ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻛﻤﺮﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻐﺮﺱ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴـﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﺿـﻤﲑﻩ ﻣـﻦ
٩٠
ﺻﻐﺮﻩ،ﻭﻳﺼﻤﺪ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﻐﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ".
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ:ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ :
" ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺑـﻪ ﺇﻳـﺼﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺋـﻢ ﻻ
ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﱴ ﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﺻـﻮﻝ ﺑـﺎﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﻥ،ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻓﻴﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻋﺎﺀﻩ ]،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ [ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻧﻌﻘﺪﺕ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺻﻠﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ،ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ
ﻓﻜﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ.....
- ٩١ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٢٠٢-٢٠١
٨٩
ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻀﺮﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ،ﻭﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺜﻞ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ.ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﺁﻣﻨﺔ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨﺔ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺯﻗﻬﺎ ﺭﻏﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻓﻜﻔﺮﺕ ﺑﺄﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﻛﺬﺑﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ »ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺫﺍﹶﻗﻬﺎ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻗﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻇﺎﳌﻮﻥ.
ﻑ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ
ﺨ ﻮ ِ
ﻉ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﻮ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟِﺒﺎ
ﻭﳚﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻓﻴﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﺎ ﻭﳚﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺬﻭﻗﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﺱ ﺫﻭﻗﺎ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻭﻕ
ﺃﻋﻤﻖ ﺃﺛﺮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﺱ ﻟﻠﺠﻠﺪ.ﻭﺗﺘﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺒﲑ ﺍﺳـﺘﺠﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳊـﻮﺍﺱ
ﻓﺘﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻣﺲ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻟﺬﻋﻪ ﻭﺗﺄﺛﲑﻩ ﻭﺗﻐﻠﻐﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ.ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺸﻔﻘﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ
٩٢
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺘﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻟﺘﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻇﺎﳌﻮﻥ.
) (٢ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻟﺌِﻦ ﺷ ﹶﻜ ﺮﺗ ﻢ َﻷﺯِﻳ ﺪﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶـﺌِﻦ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ{ ) (٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ
ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑِﻲ ﹶﻟ
ﻭﻧﻘﻒ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ:ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻜﺮ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ.
ﻧﻘﻒ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻭﻫﻠﺔ ﻷﺎ ﻭﻋﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﻪ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ.ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻝ ..ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻗﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻭﻧﺒﺤـﺚ ﻋـﻦ ﺃﺳـﺒﺎﺑﻪ
ﺍﳌﺪﺭﻛﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺒﻌﺪ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻤﺲ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ.
ﺇﻥ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻳﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ.ﻓﺎﳋﲑ ﻳﺸﻜﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻫﻮ
ﺟﺰﺍﺅﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ..
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ..ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ،ﺗﺮﺍﻗﺒﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﺮﻑ ـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ.ﺑﻼ ﺑﻄﺮ،ﻭﺑﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،ﻭﺑﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻧﺲ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ.
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺰﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ،ﻭﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،ﻭﻟﻠﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻨﻤﻴﻬﺎ
ﻭﻳﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻮﻧﺎ ﻭﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﺭﻭﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﻓﺘﻨﻤﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﺮﻭﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻥ.ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ.ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﺪ
١٠٠
-ﺍﻟﻌﻚ،ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺕ ،ﺹ ١٠٦
- ١٠١ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٢١٠-٢٠٩
- ١٠٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ١٤) -ﻭ (١٥ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜـﱰ (١٧٨) -ﻭﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١) -
(١٧٩)(٤٠٥
- ١٠٣ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ) ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ( ﺹ ٢١١-٢١٠
٩٧
(١ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮﻩ ﻭﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻫﺎ،ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻨﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ..}:ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ (٧) {..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ
ﺁﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ ":ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ -ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺗﻠﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ»:ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺁﺗـﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ« ..ﻓﻬـﻲ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﲤﺜـﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳـﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺳـﺘﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ.ﻓﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ - -
ﻗﺮﺁﻧﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ.ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻻ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺎﻟﻒ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑـﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ.ﻓـﺈﺫﺍ
ﺷﺮﻋﺖ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﲣﺎﻟﻒ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ،ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌـﻞ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﺕ،ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﺎﺀ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﺫﻭ
ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ.ﻓﻤﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ - -ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺔ
ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﲢﺮﺳﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻔﺬﻫﺎ -ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻧﺎﺋﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ -ﻭﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺗﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ.ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺎﻟﻒ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻊ.
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﲞﺼﻮﺹ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﻓـﺴﺒﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ.ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺾ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ،ﺇﳕﺎ
ﻫﻮ ﻓﺮﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ.ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑـﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ
ﻧﺺ.ﻭﺃﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺺ ﻓﻴﻪ.ﻭﺗﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ -ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺋﺐ
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﻳﺪ ﻻ ﳝﺎﺛﻠﻪ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳑﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﻧﻈـﻢ
ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺔ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ.ﻭﻳﻨﺴﻖ ﺑﲔ ﻧـﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻛﻲ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻄﺪﻡ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ
١٠٤
ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﻓﻴﺸﻘﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﺤﻄﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﺟﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺃﺩﺭﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺡ!
(٢ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺳﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ – -ﰲ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﲣﺎﺫﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ.
١٠٢
ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻲﺀ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ.ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﰲ
ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺣﲔ ﳚﻴﺌﻮﻥ.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭﺓ ..ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ..
ﻓﺘﺜﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺻﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ،ﻭﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺏ ﺎ ﺃﺭﺟـﺎﺅﻩ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺘـﺴﻤﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﺎﺭﺉ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ.ﻭﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﳕﻮﺫﺟﺎ ﻟﻸﺟﻴﺎﻝ،ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻘﻘﻬﺎ،ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ.
ﻭﻓﻮﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﱘ ﻛﻠﻪ،ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ »:ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸـﻮﺍ
ﺕ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﺟﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﹰﺎ« ..ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﻋﺪ ﳚﻲﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِﺤﺎ ِ
ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺘﻬﻢ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ.
ﻣﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﺟﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ..ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺣﺴﺒﻬﻢ.ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ.ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ
ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻴﻮﺩ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻏﲑ ﳎﺬﻭﺫ.
ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﺘﺸﺮﻑ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺴﻌﺪﺍﺀ
ﻭﻗﻠﻮﻢ.ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ.ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳـﺮﻭﻥ
ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﺎﺋﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺮﺋﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ.
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﺭﻭﺍﺣﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻭﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﲰﺎﻢ.ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﻓﲑﻯ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺴﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ.
ﻭﺃﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻴﺶ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﳊﻈﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ..ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﺃﱏ
ﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﱂ ﳛﻀﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﻪ.ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻴـﺪ؟! ﺍﻟﻠـﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﻦ ﻳﻜﺮﻣـﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
١٠٩
ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻣﻬﻢ:ﻓﻴﻘﺮﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ؟! ﻓﺎﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﲏ ﺃﺗﻄﻠﻊ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ!!!
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ:
ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻄﻔﻞ،ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﻐﺮﺱ ﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺁﻟـﻪ
ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ،ﰒ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ،ﻭﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﻵﻥ -ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ.١١٠
١٠٥
(٢ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ -ﻗﺪ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺑﻨـﺎ
ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﳛﺼﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﺻﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﻛﺒﲑﻫﺎ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﺴﺠﻠﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ
ﺳﺠﻼﺕ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﳓﺎﺳﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﺪﻓﻌﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﶈﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﻻﺯﺩﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ.
(٣ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﷲ -ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ -ﻭﲪﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻌﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺼﻰ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻋﻤـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺎﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺯﺩﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﲑ.
(٤ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﻩ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻼﺋﻜـﺔ ﻗـﺪ
ﻛﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﺼﺮﻩ ﻭﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﻩ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ – -ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﺪﺭ.
١١٢
(٥ﲪﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﻢ،ﰲ ﺍﻹﻗﺪﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ،ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ".
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ:
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ
ﻱ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒـ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬ
ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺁ ِﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﹾ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻼ ﹰﻻ ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ{ ) (١٣٦ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺿﹶ ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ.ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺘـﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ:
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ.ﻳﺼﻞ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺮﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻘﻬﻢ،ﻭﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ - -ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻳﻘﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺭـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻪ.
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ.ﻳﺮﺑﻄﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﳊﻴﺎﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨـﻪ
ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﲟﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻌـﻀﻪ
ﺑﺄﺣﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻔﻴﺬ.
- ١١٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺻﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ )) ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ (( ﻭﻛﺘﺎﰊ ))ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺑﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺻﻔﺎﻢ((
١٠٦
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ.ﲟﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ -ﺑﻜـﻞ ﺧﺼﺎﺋـﺼﻬﺎ -
ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲡﺐ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ
ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﲢﺮﻳﻔﻬـﺎ -ﺻـﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ،ﻭﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﺗﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﳍﺎ ﻭﻫـﻲ
ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺻﻠﺔ.
ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻪ -ﺑﻮﺻﻒ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ.ﻷﻥ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻟﺮـﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠـﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ،ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ.ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ.ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ﻣﻊ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺪﺩ ..ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﺇﻟﹼﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ »ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺫﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝﹸ؟«.
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﳚﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿـﻊ
ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﺿﻼﻟﹰﺎ
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ »:ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﹰﺍ« ..
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻠﻪ.ﻭﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ.ﻭﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻦ
ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ.ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﱪﺯﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛـﻞ ﻋﻨـﺼﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻹﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺟﻰ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫـﺪﻯ ﻭﻻ
١١٣
ﻳﺮﺗﻘﺐ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻣﺂﺏ!
" ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﺍﳌﱰﹼﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻡ؛ﻟﻴﺒﻠﻐﻮﺍ
١١٤
ﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﺘﻤﻞ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺗﺼﺢ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ".
- ١١٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﲑ،ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ،ﺹ ٣٦٨-٣٣٨ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺢ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ،ﻋﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺎ ،ﺹ ،٢٨٠-٢٣٤ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳـﺔ،
ﺹ،٢٣٤ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺹ١١٢
- ١١٥ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺹ ١١٢
- ١١٦ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﲑ،ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ،ﺹ ٣٦٧
- ١١٧ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺹ ١١٤
١٠٨
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﺮﺳﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻞ ﻣﺒـﺸﺮﻳﻦ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻣﻨﺬﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻌﺼﻲ ﺍﷲ ،١١٨ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﺭ ﺳ ﹰ
ﻼ ﻣﺒـ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺰِﻳﺰﺍ ﺣﻜِﻴﻤﺎ { )(١٦٥
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ
ﻼ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﻭﻣﻨ ِﺬﺭِﻳ ﻦ ِﻟﹶﺌ ﱠ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
" ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻤﻞ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﳍﻢ ﺁﺩﻡ -ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺇﱃ ﺧﺎﲤﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ – -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﻰ ﺍﷲ -ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ -ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ
ﻼ ﺃﻃﻬﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻴﺒﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻪ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻮﻫﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺳ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ،ﻭﺃﻳﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﺰﺍﺕ ﻛﱪﻫﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺪﻗﻬﻢ،ﻭﺇﻗﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
١١٩
ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻻﻢ".
ﺼ ﲑ{ ) (٧٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ
ﺱ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺑ ِ
ﺼ ﹶﻄﻔِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﺭ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺍﳊـﺞ
ﻼﻏﹶﻬ ﻪ ﺇِﱃ ﺭ ُﺳِﻠ ِﻪ
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ٍِﻪ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺮﺍ ِﻡ،ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ِﺇﺑ ﹶ
ﻼ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺭ ﺳ ﹰ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺖ ﻣﺸِﻴﹶﺌ ُﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ ﻀ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ
ﻒ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺮﺣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦﺱ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻍ ﺭﺳﺎ ﹶﻻﺗِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻼِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻹﺑ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺨﺘﺎ ًﺭ ﺭ ﺳ ﹰ
ﺸ ِﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﻖﺴﺘ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ ِﺑﺄﺣﻮﺍﳍ ﻢ .ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ِﺑﻤـ ﻦ ﻳـ ﷲ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ،ﺑ ِ ﷲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜﻢ؟ ﻭﺍ ُ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﻒ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺮﺣـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺱ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻍ ﺭ ﺳًﺎ ﹶﻻﺗِﻪ ﺇِﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻼِ ﺸ ٍﺮ ِﻹﺑ ﹶ ﻼ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺭ ﺳ ﹰ ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖﺴﺘ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ ِﺑﺄﺣﻮﺍﳍ ﻢ .ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ِﺑﻤـ ﻦ ﻳـ ﷲ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ َﻷ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ،ﺑ ِ ﷲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜﻢ؟ ﻭﺍ ُ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
١٢٠
ﺤ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ. ﷲ ِﻟ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
- ١١٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﲑ،ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ،ﺹ ،٣٩٥-٣٦٩ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺢ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ،ﻋﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺎ ،ﺹ .٢١٨-١٩٨ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳـﺔ،
ﺹ٢٣٥-٢٣٢
- ١١٩ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺹ١١٥-١١٤
- ١٢٠ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٢٥٥٠ / ١) -
١٠٩
ﺸ ﺮ ﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳﻮﺣﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻤﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻬ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺮﺟـﻮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺑ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ{ ) (١١٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ ِﻟﻘﹶﺎﺀ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻌ ﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹰﺎ ﺻﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻣِـﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺯﻋـ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧـﻲﻚِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺑ
ﲔ ِﺑ ِﺮﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ﲔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬِﺑ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺑِـ ِﻪِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺿِـﻲ ،ﻋﻤﺎ ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻐﻴ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ِﺟﹾﺌ ﺏ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺫ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﻭﻭﺍِﻗ ﻊ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ
ﻒ ،ﻭ ﺧﺒ ِﺮ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮﻧﻴ ِﻦِ ،ﻣﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻄﹶﺎِﺑ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺺ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻬ ِ
ﺼ ِ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗ
ﷲ ﺭﺑﻲ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ . ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻄِﻠ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﺇ ﹶﳍ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗﻪِ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇِﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﻼ ﺻﺎﻟِﺤﹰﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻮﺍِﻓ ﹶﻘﹰﺎ ﺴ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻌ ﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻋ ﻤ ﹰ ﳊﷲ ) ِﻟﻘﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ( ،ﻭ ﺟﺰﺍ َﺀ ﻩ ﺍ ﹶﺏﺍِ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ . ﻉ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍ ِ ﺸ ﺮ ِِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ِﻥ ﺍ َﻷﺳﺎ ِﺳﻴﺎ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﻉ،ﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍ ِﺸ ﺮ ِ ) ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
١٢١
ﷲ(. ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘﺒﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﲔ { ) (١٠٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻙ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﺱ ،ﻭ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳِﺎ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ
ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
١٢٢
ﺷﺆﻭ ِﻥ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺘﺪِﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ٍِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﻬﻴﹸﺌ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺭﲪﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﻟﻴﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻴﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺪﻭﻥ.
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ..
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﳏﻤﺪ - -ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻳﺴﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫـﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻤـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺭ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ.
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺳﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ:ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣـﺎ
ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ،ﺷﺎﻣﻼ ﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ،ﻣـﺴﺘﻌﺪﺍ ﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴـﺔ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﺍﳋﺒﲑ.
١١٢
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﲪـﺔ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳـﺮﻩ ﻳـﺆﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ - -ﺑـﺄﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟـﻪ ﺍﳌﻜـﺬﺑﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ،ﲞﻼﺻﺔ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ»:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺣﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻤﺎ ِﺇ ﹸﳍ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇِﻟ ﻪ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﻥﹶ؟«.
ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ.ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ.ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻘﺬ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺛﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺿﻐﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺔ.ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﻨﺔ،ﻓﲑﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ،ﻭﻓﻖ ﻧﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻭﺳﻨﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ،ﻻ ﻭﻓـﻖ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀ
ﻭﻧﺰﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺍﺕ.ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻔﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻨﺤﲏ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻭﺱ ﺇﻻ
١٢٣
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﻥﹶ؟«.
ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻬﺎﺭ.ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ »..ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻣ
ﲦﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ:
" ﺇﻥ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ،ﺗﻮﺟـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳـﺔ
ﺑﱪﺍﳎﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺠﻬﺎ ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﲔ ﺇﱃ
ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻷﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﲞﺎﲤﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ –– ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳـﻠﻬﻢ
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻄﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﳍﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩﻫﻢ.
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﲢﻀﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺳﻲ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺄﺧﻼﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﻫﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑـﺴﻨﻨﻬﻢ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺷﺎﺩ ﺑﺴﲑﻢ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺰ ﺍﳊﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﳌﺜﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﻷﺳـﻮﺓ ﺍﳊـﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧـﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺧـﻼﻕ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ،ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﺑﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳉﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻤﻞ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﰲ ﺷـﱴ
١٢٤
ﻣﻨﺎﺷﻂ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ".
- ١٣٠ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٣٦٧)(١٨٥ / ١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (١٠٢) -
- ١٣١ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٦٧٠٣) (٦٣٧ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ١٣٢ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٢٦٦٩)(٧٥٣ / ١) -ﻭﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٢٧٠٦) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١١٦
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﳜـﺮﺝ ﻋـﻦ
١٣٣
ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﻩ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺪﺑﲑﻩ "
ﻼ ":ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳝﺘﺤﻨﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳـﺔ ﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
ﻭﳜﺎﻃﺐ ﺍﳌﺮﰊ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﻭﺱ،ﻭﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻏﲑﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻣﻼﺋﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ،ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﳝﺘﺤﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﳜﺘﱪﻫﻢ،ﻭﳝﺘﺤﻦ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻠـﻚ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻐـﲎ
١٣٤
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ،ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺒﺎﺕ"
" ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻛﻤﺮﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﻋﻘﻮﳍﻢ.
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﳒﻠﺲ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻜﻞ ﺑﺴﺎﻃﺔ ﻭﺭﻭﻳﺔ ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻌـﺮﺽ
ﻟﻜﻞ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﻭﺍﻵﻻﻡ ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻳﻔﺘﻘﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻏﲎ ﻭﳝﺮﺽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﺤﺔ ...ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ؟ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ...ﺭﺍﺟﻴـﹰﺎ
١٣٥
ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ "
ﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﹶﻗﺒـ ِﻞ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺽ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺼِﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ
ﺴ ﲑ{ ) (٢٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ِ ﻧﺒ ﺮﹶﺃﻫﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ ...ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺏ ﻭِﻗﱠﻠ ِﺔ ِﺭ ﺯ ٍ
ﻂ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ٍ
ﺤٍ ﺽ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻕ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺁﻓﹶﺎ ِ ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺼﺎِﺋ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺏ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪﺴﻄﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺕ ِ..ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺽ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻡ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻜﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﷲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﻖ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﺱ ( ،ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ
ﳋﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ) ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ﺍ ُ
ﺍِ
ﷲ
ﺴ ﲑ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪَ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﺏ ،ﻫ ﻮ ﺳ ﻬ ﹲﻞ ﻳ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭِﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺽ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺙ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﺍ ٍ
١٣٦
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ .
- ١٣٣ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﲑ،ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ،ﺹ ٤٣٤-ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺩ.ﳏﻤﺪ ﺣـﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﺪ،ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪﻳﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﻪ،ﺹ ٦٩-٦٨
- ١٣٤ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٢٣٦
- ١٣٥ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺹ٢٤٣-٢٤٢
- ١٣٦ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٤٩٧٥ / ١) -
١١٧
ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺘﻮﻛ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ " ﻭﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻘـﺪﺭ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﻣـﺪﻋﺎﺓ
ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺍﻛﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳍﺮﻭﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﳏﺮﻙ ﺩﺍﺧﻠـﻲ ﻟﻺﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
١٣٧
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ،ﻟﻴﺘﺤﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﻋﺐ ﻭﻳﺘﺨﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻴﻞ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ ﻭﳚﺘﺎﺯ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻩ "
ﻭﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺫﻛﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﻔﻞ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺮﺽ ﺃﺻﺎﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺧﲑ ﻟﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ.
ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻧﺎ :
) (١ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺠﺪﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﶈﻦ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻛﺜﻤﺮﺓ ﻹﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ؛ﺃﻥ ﷲ –ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻـﺮﻑ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﺮﻭﻑ
ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﻋﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻗﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﷲ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻻ
١٣٨
ﺗﻀﻴﻖ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺰﻉ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ ﺑﻨﻔﺲ ﺭﺍﺿﻴﺔ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﻩ "
ﺐ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮ ﹶﻻﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ {
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻗﹸﻞ ﻟﱠﻦ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛﺘ
) (٥١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﺐ ،ﻭﺗـﺴﻮ ﺅﻫﻢ ﲔ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺼﺎِﺋ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺐ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﺮﺣﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺼِﻴ
ﺲ ﻟﹶـ ﻪﷲ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﻩ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺳﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ ﻣﺸِﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﺍ ِﺤ ﺤ ﻦ ﺗ
ﲔ:ﻧ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺐ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺼﻴ
ﺱ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﻼ ﻧﻴـﺄ
ﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﻭِﻧﻌـ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻮﻛِﻴـ ﹸﻞ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺣ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﹼﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﻣﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩﺍِﻓ ﻊ .ﻭﻧ
١٣٩
ﺸ ﺪ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧﺒ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺔ .
ﺍﻟ
) "(٢ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ:ﺃﻥ ﳎﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ،ﻭﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﳜﺘﺎﺭ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻜﻪ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃـﻪ ﲞﺎﻟﻘـﻪ
ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻬﻪ ‘ﻟﻴﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﱠﰒ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺁﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀﻩ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﺑﻪ.
- ١٥٠ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳـﺔ ،ﺹ .٢٥٨-٢٥٦ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﺧﲑ،ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ،ﺹ ٤٧٦ -٤٥٣
١٢٢
ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﺘـ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ
ﳉﺰﺍ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹶ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﺍ ُ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ .
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﹶـ ﻮ ِﺯ ﷲ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘﺒـﺸﺎ ِﺭ ﺑِـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﲔ ِﺑ ﻌﻬـ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺰ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ًﺀ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻬ ِﺪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ
ﺲ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻘِﻴ ِﻢَ ،ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺲ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ِﺭﺑ ﺢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺮِﺑ ِﺢ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻱ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﳝ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺍﻟِﺘﺰﺍﻣﹰﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻮ ﻋ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
١٥١
ﺼ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ .
ﺤ ﹼﻘ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﻳ
ﻭﻟﻨﺤﺪﺙ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،ﻭﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻨﺎ
ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ.
" ﺇﻥ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﳍ ﻲ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺧﻄـﲑﺓ
ﻷﺎ ﺪﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺑﻜﻞ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﻬﺪﻑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺃﺧـﻼﻕ"ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴـﻖ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺨﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺴ ﺪ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﹾـ ِ
ﺽ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻋ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﻚ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺱ ﹶﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﻙ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﺴﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﻧ ﺴ ِﻔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳ
) (٣٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ.
" ﻓﻠﻨﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺛﺒﺎﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻕ ﺃﻧﻔﺲ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻷﺎ ﲡﻌﻠـﻬﻢ ﺃﻋـﺰﺓ ﻓـﻼ
ﻳﺬﻟﻮﻥ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﻮﻓﻬﻢ ﺷﺎﳐﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻻ ﺗﺮﻫﺐ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﲣـﻀﻊ ﳍـﻮﻯ ﻭﻻ
١٥٢
ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺬﺍﺕ".
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ – ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ:
ﺻ ﻲ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺍ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﺎ ِ
ﺱ:ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
١٥٣
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ،ﻭ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ،ﻳﻨﺠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ "
- ١٥٨ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ١٤٠
- ١٥٩ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﺟـ ،٣٤/١ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻕ ،ﻁ١٤٠٢ ،٦ﻫـ ١٩٨٢ -ﻡ
- ١٦٠ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ،ﺹ١٤١
- ١٦١ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ،ﺹ .٢٦٣
١٢٥
" ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﻭﺟﺪﻳـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﻜﻤﻠﺔ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺗﺘﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ؛ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ
ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻮﻡ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺑﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﻌﻮﻳﺪ
ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﲤﺮﻳﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻋـﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﺪﻳـﻪ،ﻓﻼ
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ،ﻭﺣﱴ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺟﺰﺀﹰﺍ
ﻳﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﱴ ﻛﱪ ﻭﺷ
١٦٢
ﻣﻦ ﺗﻔﻜﲑﻩ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﻛﻪ "
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ :
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ":ﻫﻲ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﻣﻔﺘﺘﺤﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑ ﻭﳐﺘﺘﻤـﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ،ﺑـﺸﺮﺍﺋﻂ
ﳐﺼﻮﺻﺔ".١٦٣
ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺗﺄﺳﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ :
) (١ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ :
ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺍﻳـﺔ ﻭﻋﻴـﻪ
١٦٤
ﻭﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ.
" ﻻﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﶈﺎﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻳﻨـﺸﺄ
ﻓﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﱢﻤﻪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﻩ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﻧﻄﺒﻌﺖ ﰲ ﺫﻫﻨﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ
١٦٥
ﻭﺗﺄﺛﺮ ﺎ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ"
- ١٧٤ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ،ﺹ .١٥١-١٥٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٢٧٩-٢٧٨
- ١٧٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٠١) -
- ١٧٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٢٠٢٥) -ﻭ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ٢٧٧٩)(١٧ / ٧) -
- ١٧٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٨٦٣) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٢٩
ﺴ ِﺮ
ﺼﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭﺣﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻛﹶـ
ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺭﺳـﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺑِـ ِ
ﻱ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ
ﺖ :ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ
ﷲ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺣـ ﺮ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍ ُ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ
ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇﻧ ﺖِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﻣﺘِﺒ ﻌ
ﻼ ﹲﻝ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺑِﻲ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻚ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ﻚ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺣﺎﻟِﻲ ﻭﺣﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻚ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻲ،ﹶﻓ ﷲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨ ﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄِﺗﻨِﻲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫﺒ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﲔ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﻳﹾﺜ ِﺮ
ﺱِ ،ﺣ ﺨﺒ ﺮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺗ
ﻉ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ
ﺱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺳِـﺮﺍ ﺖ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ،ﹶﺃﺗ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓﻨِﻲ ؟
ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪ ﻣ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﷲ
ﻚﺍُ ﷲ،ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤ ﱯﺍِ ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﻧ ﺖ:ﺑﻠﹶﻰ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻨِﻲ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ،ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻼ ِﺓ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻄﻠﹸـ ﻊ ﺼﹶﺼ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﺒ ِﺢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺻﹶ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻼ ِﺓ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺼﹶﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻬﹸﻠ ﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﺴ
ﲔ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧ ﻲ ﺷﻴﻄﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻳ
ﺲ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺮﺗ ِﻔ ﻊ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻄﹾﹸﻠ ﻊ ِﺣ ﺸ ﻤ ﺍﻟ
ﻼ ِﺓ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ
ﺼﹶﺼ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺴﺘ ِﻘ ﱠﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻈ ﱡﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﻣ ِﺢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺤﻀﻮ ﺭ ﹲﺓ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻣ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻣ ﺼﹶ
ﺻ ﱢﻞ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﱢﻠ ﻲ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻣﺤـﻀﻮ ﺭ ﹲﺓ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗـ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻣ ﺼﹶ ﺼ ﱢﻞ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻲ ُﺀ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺗ
ﺏ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧ ﻲ ﺷـﻴﻄﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺲ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ ﻐ ﺮ
ﺸ ﻤ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ِﺓ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻐ ﺮ ﺼﹶ ﺼ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ﺮ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺏ
ﷲ،ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ُﺀ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛﻨِﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍ ِ ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﺴ ﻳ
ﺴ ﹶﻞﺕ ﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺷِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ﺸ ﻖ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺘِﺜ ﺮِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧ ﺮ ﺴﺘﻨ ِ
ﺾ ﻭﻳ ﻀ ﻤ ﻭﺿﻮ َﺀ ﻩ،ﹶﻓﻴﺘ ﻤ
ﺴ ﹸﻞ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺤﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻐ ِ
ﻑ ِﻟ
ﺕ ﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻬِ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﺮﺍ ِ ﷲِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧ ﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﺕ ﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﺴ ﺢ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧ ﺮ ﺕ ﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﻣِﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺕ ﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﻣِﻠ ِﻪ ﺴ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒﻴ ِﻦِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧ ﺮ ﻑ ﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻐ ِِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﺮﺍ ِ
ﻍ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒـ ﻪ ﺠ ﺪ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶ
ﷲ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﺤ ِﻤ ﺪ ﺍ َ ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻫ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ
ﻑ ِﻣﻦ ﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻛ ﻬﻴﹶﺌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪﺗ ﻪ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ. ﺼ ﺮ ﷲِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻧ ِِ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺐ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ،ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺴ ﹶﺔ ِﺑ ﻬ ﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺙ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺤ ﺪ ﹶ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﹶﺔ،ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ؟! ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻡ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟـ ﹸﻞ ؟! ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ:ﻳﺎ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ
ﺏﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻠِﻲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻛﹾـ ِﺬ
ﻕ ﻋ ﹾﻈﻤِﻲ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺮ
ﺕ ِﺳﻨﻲ ،ﻭ ﺭ
ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﺮ
١٣٠
ﷲ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣـ ﺮ ﹰﺓ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣـ ﺮﺗﻴ ِﻦ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﷲ،ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ
١٧٨
ﻚ.ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻲ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺕ،ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛ
ﻼﺛﹰﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ﺳﺒ ﻊ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﺇﺫ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ
ﳛﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :١٧٩
) (١ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﹸﻎ،ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺘﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ.
) (٢ﺗﺄﺛﺮﻩ ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﳋﹸﻄﺒﺔ ﺇﺫ ﻓﻄﺮﺗﻪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺴﺎﺳﺔ ﻻﻟﺘﻘﺎﻁ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺳﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ
– -
) (٣ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﺍﳋﹸﻄﺒﺔ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺳ ﻦ ﳛﺴﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻟـﻪ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲰﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ
) (٤ﻳﺘﺂﻟﻒ ﻣﻊ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﳐﺰﻭﻧـﻪ ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﰲ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ.
) (٥ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﲝﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ
ﺣﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ – . -ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ :ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٨٠
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﺍِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ.
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻳ
ﹶﻻ ﻳﻮﺍِﻓ ﹸﻘﻬﺎ ﻣﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ﻳ
) (٦ﺗﺰﻭﺩ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﲡﻌﻠﻪ ﻗـﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟـﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ
ﺍﳋﻤﺲ،ﻭﺗﺴﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ.
) (٧ﻳﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ،ﳑﺎ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﳏﺘﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻘـﺪﺭﹰﺍ
ﻟﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ.
ﰒ ﺗﺄﰐ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﺻﻄﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ.
ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ:
١٣٢
• ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺎﺗﺒﺔ ﻭﺇﺑﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﳌـﻦ ﱂ ﻳـﺼ ﱢﻞ ﰒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ
ﻳﻔﻠﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳛﺮﻣﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺒﻮﺎ ﻛﺎﳌﺼﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﺜﻼ ،ﻭﻛﺎﳊﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ،ﻭﻛﺤﺮﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻔﻮﻗﲔ ..ﺍﱁ.
• ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ،ﻓﻼﺑﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺪﺓ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻪِ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -
ﻛﺎﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺼﺎ ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
١٨١
ﺿ ِﺮﺑﻮ ﻩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ «.ﲔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺸ ﺮ ِﺳِﻨ ﲔ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻋ ﻼ ِﺓ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺳﺒ ﻊ ِﺳِﻨ
ﺼﹶ ﺼِﺒ ﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟ
» -ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻧﻌﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺴﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﺎﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﻗﹸـﻮﺍ
ﻅ ِﺷﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺤﺠﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ ِﻏﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ.
(٣ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﳝﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ:
• ﻻ ﺑﺪ ّﻟﻸﺏ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻭﻳﺘﻔﻘﺪ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ ﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﺃﻡ ﱂ ﻳﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﺣﱴ ﳛﺴﻮﺍ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺮﻳﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻮﺍ.
ﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻄﻴﻌﻚ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻙ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﻭﺍﻣﺮﻙ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺒﻮﻙ ﺃﻭﻻ،ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺴﻦ ﻋﻼﻗﺘـﻚ
١٨٢
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻚ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻙ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ".
ﻭﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﲨﺔ ﻓﺒﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﻓﻠﻬﺎ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺧﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﻋﺪﻳﺪﺓ،ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺤـﺸﺎﺀ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃِﻗ ِﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﺍﺗ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻭ ِﺣ ﻲ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٤٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ. ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺬ ﹾﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗ
ﻼ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ِﻥ،ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼ ِﺓ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺧﻄﹶﺎﺑ ﻪ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِ،ﺑِﺘ ﹶ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣﻨ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑِﺘﻼﹶﻭِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗـﺬﻛﱡﺮﹰﺍ ﳌﹶـﺎ ﻓﻴـ ِﻪ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﺳـﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻼ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻘﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﺇِﱃ ﺍ ِ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:ﻭﺃ ِﺩ ﻡ ِﺗ ﹶ
ﻕ،ﻭﺃِﻗ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶﺓ،ﻭﺃ ﺩﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﻼِ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﹶﻮﺍِﺋ ِﺪ،ﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻤ ﹾﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﻭﻣﺤﺎ ِﺳ ِﻦ ﺍﻷ ﺧ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻛﻤـ ِﻞﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻤ
ﺼﹶﺍﻟﻮﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻷﻛ ﻤ ِﻞ ﲞﺸﻮﻋِﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻛﹸﻮﻋِﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺠﻮ ِﺩﻫﺎَ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪﺗﺎ ِﻥ: ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
- ١٨٧ﺍﻟﺘﻮﳚﺮﻱ،ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ،ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺹ ،٦٢٣ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ،ﻁ١٤٢٣ ،٤ﻫـ
٢٠٠٢-ﻡ
- ١٨٨ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (١٩٠ / ١) -
- ١٨٩ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺹ ٦٢٤
- ١٩٠ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ١٥٦
- ١٩١ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ -ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ (٢٠٠ / ٤) -
- ١٩٢ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ٢٨٠
١٣٥
ﻭﺗﱪﺯ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﺑﺄﺎ " ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻀﺔ،ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﺇﻳﺜﺎﺭﺍ ﻟﺮﺿﺎﻩ.ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺮﺱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟـﺼﻮﻡ
ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺠﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻝ،ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ،ﻭﻭﺯﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻧﻪ.ﻓﻬﻲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺗﺘﻄﻠﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻬﻢ.ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﻭﺍـﺎ،ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ
ﻣﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﻴﻮﻢ ﻫﺪﻓﺎ ﻭﺿﻴﺌﺎ ﻳﺘﺠﻬﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ
١٩٣
»..ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ« ..
ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ :
" -ﺗﺮﺷﺪ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺑﱪﺍﳎﻬـﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺠﻬـﺎ
ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﺗﺄﺻﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﺳﻴﺨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ
ﻣﻜﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﺎ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﹰﺎ،ﻷﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﺎﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺗﻘﻮﻳـﺔ ﺇﳝﺎﻧـﻪ
ﻭﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪﻩ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗـﻪ،ﻭﺇﻳﻘﺎﻅ ﺿـﻤﲑﻩ ﻭﺻـﺤﻮﺓ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ،ﻭﺇﺣـﺴﺎﺳﻪ ﺑﺮﻗﺎﺑـﺔ
ﻣﻮﻻﻩ،ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺭﻩ ﲝﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ،ﻭﺗﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ،ﻭﺗﺰﻛﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ،ﻭﻛﺴﺮ ﺣـﺪﺓ
ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻧﻔﻌﺎﻻﺗﻪ ﻭﺿﺒﻂ ﻏﺮﺍﺋﺰﻩ ﻭﻧﺰﻭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤـﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻟﺪﻳﻪ،ﻭﺗﻔﺠﲑ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻔﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ،ﻭﲢﺮﻳﻚ ﻣـﺸﺎﺭﻛﺘﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺟﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻮﺯﻳﻦ،ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﻣﻴﻠـﻪ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤـﺎﻋﻲ
ﻼ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﲨﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺣﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ،ﻓﻀ ﹰ
١٩٤
ﻣﻴﺰﺓ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻭﻗﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ".
" -ﻳﻌﺘﺎﺩ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻛﺬﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺯﻭﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻏﺸﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﳝﺎﺭﺱ ﻏﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺧﻴﺎﻧـﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺇﻳـﺬﺍ ًﺀ ﺃﻭ
١٩٥
ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ"
ﺕ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ - -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ِ
ﺼﻴﺎ ﻡ ﺟﻨ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ
ﺼﻴﺎ ﻡ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟِﻰ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺰِﻯ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟ
- ١٩٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (١٩٠٤) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٢٧٦٢) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ (٢٥٩ / ٨) -
)(٣٤٨٢
ﻭﳋﻠﻮﻑ:ﺧﻠﻒ ﻓﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﳜﻞ ﺧﻠﻮﻓﺎ:ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻐﲑﺕ ﺭﳛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻔﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻳﺮﻓﺚ:ﺍﻟﺮﻓﺚ:ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ:ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻉ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊـﺮﺍﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳊـﺞ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﶈﺮﻡ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳜﺎﻃﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ،ﻓﻼ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ.
ﻳﺼﺨﺐ:ﺍﻟﺼﺨﺐ:ﺍﻟﻀﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻠﺒﺔ.
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﱄ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺟﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ:ﺇﳕﺎ ﺧﺺ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﺟﺰﺍﺅﻫﺎ ﻣﻨـﻪ،ﻷﻥ
ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ،ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ،ﻭﺣﺞ،ﻭﺻﺪﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺗﺒﺘـﻞ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻜـﺎﻑ ﻭﺩﻋـﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺮﺑـﺎﻥ
ﻭﻫﺪﻱ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ،ﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺎ ﺁﳍﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﺍ،ﻭﱂ ﻳـﺴﻤﻊ ﺃﻥ
ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺎﺩﻣﺔ ﻋﺒﺪﺕ ﺁﻫﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﻡ،ﻭﻻﺗﻘﺮﺑﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﺩﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﺑـﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻋـﺮﻑ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ»:ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﱄ« ﺃﻱ:ﱂ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﲏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺑـﻪ
ﻏﲑﻱ،ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺃﺟﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﻪ ﰊ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﻮﱃ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻲ،ﻻ ﺃﻛﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ ) ﻏﲑﻱ ( ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠـﻚ
ﻣﻘﺮﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ،ﻻﺗﺪﺍﱐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ،ﺇﺫ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﻮﻝ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺗﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﳝﺎﺯ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ -ﺃﺩﺍﻡ ﺍﷲ
ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻪ -ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭﺍ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ،ﻭﱂ ﺃﲰﻌﻪ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻦ،ﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﻧﻪ.ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ (٤٥٣ / ٩) -
- ١٩٧ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﺎﹰ ،ﺹ ١٥٨
- ١٩٨ﺍﻟﺘﻮﳚﺮﻱ،ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ،ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺹ ،٥٩٣ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﺑﻮﱐ،ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ،ﻓﻘـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ،ﺹ ،٩ﺑﲑﻭﺕ ،ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﻳﻪ،ﻁ١٤٢٢ ،١ﻫـ ٢٠٠٢-ﻡ
١٣٧
ﻚ ﺳ ﹶﻜ ﻦ
ﻼﺗ
ﺻﹶﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ﺗ ﹶﻄ ﻬ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﺰﻛﱢﻴﻬِﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﺧ ﹾﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (١٠٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ﺗ ﹶﻄ ﻬ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﺬﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ، ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺯ ِﻝ ﺍ َﻷﺑﺮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺴ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﺀ ،ﻭﺗ ﺰﻛﱢﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺨ ِﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﻤ ِﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﺩﻧ ِ
ﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﺴﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُﻼ ﻟِﻠ ﺕ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹰ ﳋﻴﺮﺍ ِ ِﺑ ِﻔ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺍ ُ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺭﺍ ﺣ ﹲﺔ َﻷﻧﻔﹸـ ِ ﺻﹶ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ (،ﻷ ﻥ ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ) ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺻ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻮﺑِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧ ﺪ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﻼِ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻻ ﻋِﺘﺮﺍِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹸﺬﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ِﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺧ ﹶ
١٩٩
ﺏ. ﻣِﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
" ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﺇﻧﻔﺎﻗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﶈﺘﺎﺟﲔ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻮ ﺑﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ،ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻪ،ﻻ ﻋﺒﺪﹸﺍ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﻟﺰﻛـﺎﺓ ﻟﻴﺰﻛـﻮﺍ
٢٠٠
ﺍﳌﻌﻄﻲ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺬ ﻭﺗﻄﻬﺮﳘﺎ".
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻧﺔ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣـﻦ ﺛﻼﺛـﲔ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﺗ ﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﺧﻮﺍﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﻧﻔﹶـ
ﺼﹶﻣﻮﺿﻌﹰﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﺍﻵﻳﺎ ِ
ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻔﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ :
ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻫﻲ " ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺗﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻭﻋﻼﺝ ﻋﻤﻠﻲ ﺃﺻﻴﻞ ﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ،ﻭﺗﻄﻬﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟـﺸﺢ
٢٠١
ﻭﺍﻷﺛﺮﺓ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ "
" ﻭﺗﺮﺷﺪ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ،ﻣﻦ ﺧـﻼﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﳎﻬـﺎ
ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻛﻌﻀﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﰲ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺻﺎﳊﺔ،ﺗﺮﺑﻄﻪ
ﻧﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﹸﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﳋﹸﻠﻘﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺴﺒﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﲤﻴﻴﺰﻩ ﻭﺗﻌﻘﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺝ
ﺷﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻮﺽ ﺧﻀ ﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ..
ﻭﳑﺎ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﺟﺪﺍﻝ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﲦﺮﺓ ﻣـﻦ
ﲦﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳﺦ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺸﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ...
ﻓﺎﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻧﻌﻮﻣﺔ ﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭﻩ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ،ﻭﻳﺘﺮﺑﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋـﺸﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﻗﺒـﺔ
ﻟﻪ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﳉﻨﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻮﺏ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻉ..ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻠﻜـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻣﺔ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻴﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻓﺎﺿـﻞ
ﻛﺮﱘ..ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺯﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﲏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺄﺻﻞ ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑﻩ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺳﺨﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻤـﺎﻕ
ﻼ ﺑﲔ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ،ﻭﺍﶈﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻴﻄﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻔﻜﲑﻩ ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺗﻪ..ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺕ ﺣﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻵﲦﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺫﻭﻟﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪﺓ..ﺑﻞ ﺇﻗﺒﺎﻟﻪ
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑـﺮﺯ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﺗﻌﺸﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺧﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﻴ ﹰ
ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻪ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ...
ﻭﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﳎﺮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﲏ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ
ﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ..ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ -ﻻ ﺷﻚ -ﻳﺘﺮﻋﺮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻮﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ،ﻭﻳﻨـﺸﺄ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ،ﺑﻞ ﺳﻴﺘﺒﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﻫﺎ،ﻭﻳﺴﲑ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﻉ ﺍﻟـﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﺭﺓ،ﻭﻭﺳـﺎﻭﺱ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ،ﻭﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﳌﺰﺍﺟﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻪ ﻭﺃﺷﻮﺍﻗﻪ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻄﺔ.
ﻼ ﺑﻠﻴـﺪﹰﺍ،ﺣﻴﹰﺎ
)ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺰﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ "ﺍﳍـﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﳌـﺴﺎﱂ" ﻋـﺎﺵ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﻏـﺎﻓ ﹰ
ﻛﻤﻴﺖ،ﻭﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﻛﻤﻔﻘﻮﺩ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﲝﻴﺎﺗﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﺮﺍﻏﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ،ﻭﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺎﻝ:
ﻓﺬﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺎﺵ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ
١٤٢
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ "ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﻲ" ﺟﺮﻯ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺬﹼﺍﺕ ﻳﻘـﺘﺤﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺑﻠﻮﻏﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ،ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ..ﻻ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻳﺮﺩﻋﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﺿـﻤﲑ ﻳﻘﻤﻌـﻪ،ﻭﻻ
ﻋﻘﻞ ﳝﻨﻌﻪ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺱ:
ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﻧﺪﺍﻡ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﺎﺗﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺰﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ "ﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ" ﺟﻌﻞ ﳘـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـ ﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻭﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺏ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺨﺮ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ،ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﻝ ﺑﻔﻌﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻬﻤـﻪ ﰲ
ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲏ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﲨﺎﺟﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﺧﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﻳﺎﺀ،ﺷﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﺎﻟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻲ:٢١١
ﻕ ﺟ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺠ ﻬ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﺠ ﻬﹶﻠ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﻨ
ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺼﻴﻨﺎﺤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِﺯ ﻣ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ِﺤ ﻦ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻛ ﻤ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﻃ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﻧ
ﻭﻧ
ﺿﻴﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﻦ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭ ِ ﺨ ﹾﻄﻨﺎ ﻭﻧ ﺤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺳ ِ ﻭﻧ
ﺚ ِﺷﻴﻨﺎ
ﺤﻴ ﹸ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﺎِﻧ ﻌ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺯﹸﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺿﻴﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﹾﻄﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ِ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ِ
ﺼﻴﻨﺎﺻ ﻤ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﻃ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِﺯ ﻣ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ِ
ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻛﺪِﺭﹰﺍ ﻭ ِﻃﻴﻨﺎ ﺸ ﺮ ﺻﻔﹾﻮﹰﺍ ﻭﻳ ﺏ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﻧ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻧ ﻤﹶﻠ ﺆ ﻩ ﺳ ِﻔﻴﻨﺎ
ﻕ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻭﻇﹶﻬ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒ ﻣﻸْﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺿﺎ
ﳉﺒﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﺳﺎﺟِﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﺨ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺻِﺒ ﻲ ﺗ ِ
ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﻄﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ "ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﱐ" ﺩﺑﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺋﺪ،ﻭﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺔ،ﻭﻭﺿـﻊ ﺍﻷﻟﻐـﺎﻡ
ﻟﻴﺪﻣﺮ،ﻭﲰﻢ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺭ ﻟﻴﻘﺘﻞ،ﻭﻋﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ،ﻟﻴﺼﻄﺎﺩ،ﻭﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﰒ،ﻭﺃﻏﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ،ﻭﺃﻭﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ:٢١٢
ﻀ ﺮ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﹶﻌﺎ
ﻀﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﱴ ﹶﻛﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ ﱂ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻓﹶ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧ
- ٢١١ﺗﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺃﺩﺏ (٢٥٩ / ٤٩) -ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﺕ ﻟﻌﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻠﺜﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺘﻪ
- ٢١٢ﺗﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺃﺩﺏ (٣٤٤ / ٣٦) -ﻭﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ ٢٠٩ / ١) -
١٤٣
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﺭﺓ،ﻭﻳﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﺣﻴـﺚ ﻳﺪﻓﻌـﻪ ﻣﺰﺍﺟـﻪ
ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻑ،ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺎﺩ ﻷﻣﺮ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ،ﻭﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﻳﻌﻤﻲ ﻭﻳﺼﻢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﺒﻮﺩ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ..}:ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺿـ ﱡﻞ
ﲔ{ ) (٥٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ. ِﻣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳔﻠﺺ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﳌـﺰﺍﺝ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻑ،ﻭﺗﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺍﳌﻌﻮﺝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪ،ﻭﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ..ﻭﺑﺪﻭﺎ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺇﺻﻼﺡ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺘﻢ
٢١٣
ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻘﻮﻡ ﺧﻠﻖ...
ﻓﻼ ﻋﺠﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﱄ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﺑﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﹸﻠﻘﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﺭ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﰲ ﲣﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻡ،ﻭﺗﺄﺩﻳﺒـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ،ﻭﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺍﺕ!.
ﻼ
ﺤ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﻧﺤـ ﹰ
ﷲ :ﻣﺎ ﻧ
ﺏ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
٢١٤
ﺴ ٍﻦ.
ﺏ ﺣ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ٍ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﻚ ﻳ
ﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹶ
ﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺑ ﻬ ﻢ «.٢١٥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ِﺮﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ِ
ﺱ ،ﻋﱢﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢﺲ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻀﺤﺎ ﻙ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ ﻀﺤﻰ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻛﺘﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﺍﻗﹾـ ﺮﹾﺃ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺘ
٢١٦
ﺚ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ.
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﺰِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺭﺗ ِﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﺭﺝِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ { ]ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺮﱘ[٦:
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ }:ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
٢١٧
ﺨﻴ ﺮ "
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻋﱢﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹲﺓ".
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ":ﺣﺎِﻓﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻮﺩﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٢٢١ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ٣٠٣ – ٣٠٢
١٤٦
ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ.ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﳏﻤﺪ - -ﺑﻌﻈﻤﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ -ﻣﻦ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ.ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻔﺌﺎ ﳍﺎ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ ﺣﻴـﺔ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ.
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﳛﻤﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺜﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ.ﻓﺘﻄﻴﻖ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻠﻘﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ.ﰲ ﲤﺎﺳﻚ
ﻭﰲ ﺗﻮﺍﺯﻥ،ﻭﰲ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ.
ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻊ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ.ﰒ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻰ -
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ -ﻋﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﺆﺍﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺗـﺼﺮﻓﺎﺗﻪ،ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺳـﻚ ﻭﺫﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻭﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ.ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ،ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻚ ..ﻭﻫﻮ
ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ.ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻊ.ﻭﺍﳌﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻷﻣﲔ.
ﺇﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ.ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈﻤـﺔ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ.ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻷﺑﻌﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﻣـﺪﻯ ﺃﻱ ﳎﻬـﺮ ﳝﻠﻜـﻪ
ﺑﺸﺮ.ﻭﻗﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ ﺭﺍﺻﺪ ﻟﻌﻈﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺰﺩﻭﺟﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺪﺩ ﻣﺪﺍﻫﺎ.ﻭﺃﻥ
ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﱐ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺪﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺭ! ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻧﻔـﺴﻲ ﻣـﺸﺪﻭﺩﺍ
ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ - -ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺑـﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺦ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ..ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ -ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺑـﺸﺮ -ﻳـﺜﲏ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﺣـﺪ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ،ﻓﻴﻬﺘﺰ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻭﺻـﺎﺣﺒﻪ
ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ.ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ.ﺇﻧﻪ ﻧـﱯ ﻧﻌـﻢ.ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ.ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ..ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻫﻮ ﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ! ﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ.ﰒ ﻳـﺼﻄﱪ ﻭﻳﺘﻤﺎﺳـﻚ
ﻭﻳﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﻭﻳﺴﲑ ...ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻛﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﻓﻮﻕ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ!!!
ﺇﻧﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻗﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﺔ ..ﺇﻧﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻗﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﺎﻧﺲ ﻟﻨﻔﺨﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ.ﺇﻧﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ -ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ
-ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺎﻓﺊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻟﺘﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺼﻪ ﺣﻴﺔ،ﲤﺸﻲ
١٤٧
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰲ ﺇﻫﺎﺏ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ..ﺇﻧﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﳍـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ.ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ -ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻠـﻖ ﻋﻈـﻴﻢ.ﻭﺃﻋﻠـﻦ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ -ﺟﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﺳﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ،ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻫـﻮ ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘـﻪ »ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ«.
ﻭﻣﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺘ ﻪ ﻳ
ﻭﻫﻮ -ﺟﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺐ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ..
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﺘﺔ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲤﺠﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺃﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻛﺄﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻛﺎﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﰲ ﺳﲑﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﳍﺎ،ﳚﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗـﻲ ﺑـﺎﺭﺯﺍ ﺃﺻـﻴﻼ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺻﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ ..ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﱪ ﻭﺣﻔـﻆ
ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ،ﻭﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﻔﻌﻞ،ﻭﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉـﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠـﻢ
ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺶ ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ،ﻭﺇﺷـﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﺑﺄﻳﺔ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ..ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﳊﻤﺎﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺲ ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ.ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ.
ﻕ
ﻼِﺖ ُﻷﺗﻤـ ﻢ ﻣﻜﹶـﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ﺍ َﻷﺧـ ﹶ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ »: --ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﻌﹾﺜ
«...٢٢٢ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻠﺨﺺ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻞ.
ﻭﺗﺘﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻪ ﺗﺘﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻛﺮﱘ.ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺳﲑﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻣﺜـﺎﻻ ﺣﻴـﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﻌﻠـﻰ
ﻭﺻﻔﺤﺔ ﻧﻘﻴﺔ،ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺭﻓﻴﻌﺔ،ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪ »:ﻭِﺇﻧ
ﺧﹸﻠ ٍﻖ ﻋﻈِﻴ ٍﻢ« ..ﻓﻴﻤﺠﺪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ - -ﻛﻤﺎ ﳝﺠﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺠـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻭﻳﺸﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻏﺒﲔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺪﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺐ ﻭﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ.
- ٢٣٠ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣٥٠
- ٢٣١ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (١٣٥٥ / ١) -
- ٢٣٢ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ ١٣٠
- ٢٣٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٦٨٠٥) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٢٧٤) (٥٠٩ / ١) -
- ٢٣٤ﻋﻠﻮﺍﻥ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺎﺻﺢ ،ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﺟـ . ١٨٤/١ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺪﺍﺵ،ﺟﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﺍﳌﻬـﺬﺏ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺹ ٧٧-٧٦
- ٢٣٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔ) ( ٥٢٥٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٥١
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ:ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻀﻄﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﳎـﺎﻭﺯﺓ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻕ ﻃﻠﺒـﹰﺎ
ﻟﻠﺴﻼﻣﺔ ﻭﺩﻓﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻀﺮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﺧﺺ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﳌـﺎ
ﻳﺆﻣﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺻﻼﺡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻤﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ
ﻼ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﻧﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﺻـﻼﺡ
ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﲨﻴ ﹰ
.ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺸﺤﺬ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺼﲑﺓ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻪ
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻜﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺧﺪﻋﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬـﻪ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻭﺑﻪ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻋـﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﳏﺎﺭﺏ.
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﳝﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑـﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ
٢٣٦
ﻳﺴﺘﺪﱘ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﳏﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺼﻠﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻬﺎ.
ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ
ﺽ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺳﺘ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻌ ِ ﺏ ِﻟ ﺪ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻋ ﺮ ٍﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
٢٣٧
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ .ﻼﹶﺛﺔِ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺮِﻳ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷُْﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶ
ﻱ:ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺇﺑﺎ ﺣ ﹸﺔ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﻘِﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ؟:
"-ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﲢﺪﻳﹰﺎ ﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺎﻗﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺸﺪﺓ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﻫﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ.
-ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﻣﺎﺯﺣﹰﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﻐﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺎﻫﺔ.
-ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻄﻒ ﺍﶈﻴﻄﲔ ﺑﻪ .
-ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺎﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ ٢٣٨ ".ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻭﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺨﱢﻠﺺ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ:
"-ﳓﺪﺛﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺃﳘﻴﺘﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻐﻂ،ﻧﺸﻌﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﻧﺸﺠﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﻧﺒﺼﺮﻩ ﺑﺄﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﻭﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ –
- ٢٤٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٨٩٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٤٨٢٨) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٣٤١ / ١٠) -
)(٤٤٨٩
- ٢٤٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٤٤٩١)(٣٤٣ / ١٠) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٢٤٩ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٨٠) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٤٤٩٥)(٣٤٦ / ١٠) -
- ٢٥٠ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ )،ﺣﻠﱯ( ﺹ ١٣٤
١٥٧
،ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺪﺭﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺴ ﺮ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺬﻝ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻮﻟـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﳕﺎ ]ﺟﻌﻞ[ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﺎﻳﺎ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﻣـﻊ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳋﹸﻠﻖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻧﻀﺒﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺑﺎﻃﻪ ﺍﳉﺄﺵ ،ﳑـﺎ ﻳﺘـﺴﺒﺐ ﰲ ﻏـﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺔ
٢٥١
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﳕﻮ ﺑﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ".
ﺴﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨـﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺧـ ﹶﺬ ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ِﻏ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ٍﻥ،ﻓﹶـ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﺖ ﹸﺃ ﻡ
ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺗﻴـ
ﻱ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺑ ِﺮﺳﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ ِﺟﺪﺍ ٍﺭ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ِﺟﺪﺍ ٍﺭ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ﻌ
ِﺑﻴ ﺪ
ﺖ :ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻫِـ ﻲ ؟ ﷲ ِﺑ ِﺮﺳـﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺖ:ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺴ ﺖ:ﻣﺎ ﺣﺒ ﺳﹶﻠﻴ ٍﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
٢٥٢
ﻂ.
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ
ﻆ ِﺳ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺖ:ﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻔ ﹾ ﺖِ:ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ِﺳ ﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳـﺎ ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺠﺰﺍ ِﺭ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻧﺎ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻼِﻧﻴﺘـ ﻪ ﺳـﻮﺍ ًﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺖ:ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳِـ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻋ ﹶ ﷲ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶـ ﲔ ،ﺣ ﺪﺛِﻴﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺳ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
٢٥٣
ﺖ.
ﺴﻨ ِ ﺖ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﺗ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﷲ .ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺖ ِﺳ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺸﻴ ﺖ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺖ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﻧ ِﺪ ﻣ
ﺲ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻨﻴ ِ ﺼ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﻨ
ﺖ ﺣ ﹾﻔ ﺏ:ﺗﹶﺄﻳ ﻤ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺷـ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺑـ ﺪﺭﺍ ﻭﺗـ ﻮﱢﻓ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨـ ِﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺴ ﻬ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺬﹶﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ
ﺼ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ
ﻚ ﺣ ﹾﻔ ﺤﺘ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ
ﺖِ:ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺼ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻔ
ﺿ ﺖ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻘِﻴ
ﺡ ﻳ ﻮﻣِﻲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻴﺎِﻟ ﻲ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘﻴﻨِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠِﺒﹾﺜ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﺟِـ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶـ ﻲ
ﺼ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ﻚ ﺣ ﹾﻔ
ﺤﺘ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺖِ:ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻘِﻴ
ﷲﺨ ﹶﻄﺒﻬـﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶـ ﻲ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻴﺎِﻟ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠِﺒﺜﹾـ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻨ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻲ ﲔ ﻋ ﺮﺿـ ﻚ ِﺣ ﺴ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ
ﺤﺘﻬﺎ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘﻴﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ
،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻜ
ﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻤـﺎ
ﺖ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺼ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺣ ﹾﻔ
- ٢٥١ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ .١٣٤ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺳـﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬـﺪﻱ
ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣٦٠-٣٥٨
- ٢٥٢ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -١٣٥٠٣ (١٣٤٦٩)(٦٠٤ / ٤) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٢٥٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٧١٧٢ (٢٦٦٣٧)(٦٢٢ / ٨) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٥٨
ﷲ
ﷲ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻓﹾـﺸِﻲ ﺳِـ ﺮ ﺭﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺿ
ﻋ ﺮ
٢٥٤
ﺤﺘﻬﺎ.
،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻬﺎ ﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻜ
ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ: ) (٥
" ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﴰﻠﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﺣﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻳﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ
ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲤﺴﻚ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺑـﺄﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ؛ﺃﺻـﺒﺢ ﻗﻮﻳـﹰﺎ
ﺗﺴﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ.
ﻭﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ
٢٥٥
ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻪ ﻭﻧﺰﻭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﳕﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻔﺢ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ "
ﺖ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺗﺼﻒ ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ – -ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹶﻓِﺒﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻟِﻨ
ﻒ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺷﺎ ِﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋ
ﺐ ﻻﹶﻧ ﹶﻔﻀﻮﹾﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻮِﻟ ﺖ ﹶﻓﻈﺎ ﹶﻏﻠِﻴﻆﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﲔ{ ) (١٥٩ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘـ ﻮ ﱢﻛِﻠ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺤِـ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺰ ﻣ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.
ﺨﻠﱠـﻮﺍ ﺸ ِﺮﻳ ِﺔ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺗ
ﻒِ،ﺑ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒِﻴ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺒـ ﻼ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﻨِﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺴﺘ ِ ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻋـﺎ ﻣ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻚ ِﻟﻨ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﳊ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﺷ ﻤﺮﻭﺍ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻬ ِﺰ ﳝ ِﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ ﺍ ﺷِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ِﺣ ﻋﻨ
ﺴ ِﻦ
ﺤ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺡﺍُ ﻚ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ ﺪ ﺼ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﺴﻨﻰِ،ﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﺃ ﻭ ﺩﻋﻬﺎ ﺍ ُ ﳊ ﺑِﺎ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺧﺸِﻨﹰﺎ ﺟﺎﻓِﻴﹰﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﻣﻌـﺎ ﻣﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺿ ٍﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﳋﹸﻠ ِﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺍﹸ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻚ ،ﻭﺃﹶﻻ ﹶﻥ ﺟﺎِﻧﺒ
ﷲ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍ َ ﺴ ﹸﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﹶﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻬـﻢ ﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺯ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻔﻮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺗﹶﺄﻟﱡﻔﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺍﷲ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺸﺎ ِﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺗﻄِﻴﻴﺒﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺷﺤﺬﹰﺍ ِﻟ ِﻬ ﻤ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﷲ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺇﻧﻔﹶﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ،ﹶﻓﺘﻮﻛﱠـ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍ ِ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻓﹶﺈﺫﺍ ﺷﺎ ﻭ ﺭﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﺰ ﻣ
٢٥٦
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ .
ﺐ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳِﺜ ﻖ ِﺑﻨ
ﺤ
ﷲ ﻳ ِ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
- ٢٥٧ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣٦١
- ٢٥٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٥٦٧٨) (٤٩١ / ١٢) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٢٥٩ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ( ٧٨٧٩) (٥٠٢ / ١٠) -
- ٢٦٠ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (٣٥٦٠٢) (١٤٤ / ١٩) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٦٠
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﺟﻠﹸﻮﺳﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤﻴﺘ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺿـﻮِﺋ ِﻪ،ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻒ ِﻟ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ " ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻊ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ،ﺗﻨ ِﻄ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ
ﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸﻤﺎ ِﻝ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِ ،ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺗ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻖ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰﺚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِ ،ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺹ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺣﻴ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﺣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺗِﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺖ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﻀ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻤ ِ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻭﻳﻨِﻲ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻓﹶﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ
ﺙ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﻩ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﺎﻟِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺕ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﺙ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﺲ :ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺠ ِﺮﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻓﺮﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺒ ﺮ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﻟ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗﻌﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻘﱠﻠ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﻘ ﺮ
ﺙ ﹶﻟﻴﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭ ِﻛ ﺪ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎ ﹸ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﻀِ
ﺖ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹶﺛ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺐ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻫ ﻀ ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺑﻴﻨِﻲ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻏ ﻋ ﻤﹶﻠ ﻪ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ
ﺠﻨـ ِﺔ " ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﻌـ ﺙ ِﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺭ ":ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ
ﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﻙ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ﲑ
ﻚ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘ ِﺪ
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ
ﻱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺁ ِﻭ ﺙ ِﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺭ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﹶﺃﻧ
ﺖ
ﺖ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﱠﻟﻴـ ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ِﺑ
ﲔ ﻏِـﺸﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺖ ،ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺩﻋﺎﻧِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِـﻲ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺖ ِﺑ ﺴ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
٢٦١
ﻧﻄِﻴ ﻖ"
" ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﳜـﺎﻟﻒ
٢٦٢
ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻳﺠﺬﺭ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺣﻢ "
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻄﺔ:
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺧﻼﻕ ﻣﻨﺘﺸﺮﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻻ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ:
-١ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ:
- ٢٦٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٢٥٤) (٤٨٨ / ١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٤) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜـﱰ -
)( ٢١٩
١٦٢
ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ..ﻓـﺈﻥ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ -ﻻﺷﻚ -ﺳﻴﺤﺎﻛﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﻢ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﻮﺩ ﺗﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻇﻬﻢ.ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ ﺇﻻ
ﻛﻼﻡ ﻓﺎﺣﺶ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻠﻔﻆ ﺇﻻ ﲟﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺯﻭﺭﻩ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﳋﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪﺓ:
ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﺭﻉ،ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﻟﻘﺮﻧﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ،ﻭﺭﻓﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﻦ.
ﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﳊﺔ
ﰲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ،ﻭﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ،ﻭﲨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻨﺒـﻮﻫﻢ
ﻟﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ،ﻭﺻﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ،ﻭﻗﺮﻧﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ -ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﻋﺎﺩﺍﻢ.
ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺼﺮﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻐﺒﺔ ﺁﻓـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠـﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒـﺬﺍﺀﺓ ﰲ ﲢﻄـﻴﻢ
ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ،ﻭﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭﺇﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ.
ﻭﳝﻜﻨﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﲰﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺐ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺯﺑﻴ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺟﹶﺌ ِﺔ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺳﺒﺎ
ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ
ﻕ ،ﻭِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ «.. ٢٦٤ ﹸﻓﺴﻮ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ » - -ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ِﺮ
ﺍﻟﹾ ﹶﻜﺒﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ « .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳـ ِﻪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﻪ «. ٢٦٥ ﺴ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻩ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺴ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﺴ ﻳ
-٤ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳌﻴﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ:
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻮﺍﻥ":ﺃﻣﺎ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻴﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻈـﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﻔﺸﺖ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻘﺐ ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﺸﺮﻳﻦ،ﻓﺤﻴﺜﻤﺎ
ﺃﺟﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﲡﺪ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻫﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﻫﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ
١٧١
ﻚ ِﻋﺒﺎﺩِﻱ ﻋﻨـﻲ ﻓﹶـِﺈﻧﻲ
ﺩﻋﺎﺅﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺮﻉ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻜﺴﺎﺭ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ):ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ
ﺴﺘﺠِﻴﺒﻮﹾﺍ ﻟِﻲ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺷﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ( ﺍﻟﺒﻘـﺮﺓ ﻉ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻋﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﺐ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﹸﺃﺟِﻴ
ﹶﻗ ِﺮﻳ
.١٨٦
ﺽ
ﺠ ﻌﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺧﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ َﺀ ﻭﻳ ﺸ ﻀ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ):ﹶﺃﻣﻦ ﻳﺠِﻴ
ﻼ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﺬ ﱠﻛﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ( ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ ٦٢
ﹶﺃِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻊ َ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴ ﹰ
) (٢ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ :
ﺏ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - -ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻨﺎ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ِﺓ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻮ ِ
ﺍﷲ ﺑﺒﻌﺜﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻟﻌﺪ ِﺓ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
-١ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺟﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻛـﻞ ﻣـﺆﻣﻦ
ﻱ
ﻭﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ؛ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﺇﺫ ﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳـ ﺪ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻋﻠِﻴﻢ) ﴾ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ.(١:
ﺠ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻻ ﺗ ﺻ ﻮ ِ
ﻕ ﺻﻮﺍﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺸ ﻌﺮﻭﻥﹶ﴾ )ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ(٢: ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻻ ﺗ ﺤﺒ ﹶﻀ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻟﺒ ﻌﺾٍ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﹶﻛ
ﺤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘ
ﺻﻮﺍﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺃﹸ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﻋﻈِﻴﻢ) ﴾ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ.(٣:
ﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﺣﺘـﻰ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺠﺮﺍ ِ ﳊ ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻭﻧ
ﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ﴾ )ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ.(٥-٤: ﺨ ﺮ
ﺗ
ﻀﻜﹸﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ﴾ )ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ(٦٣: ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺩﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﻻ ﺗ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹶﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ٍﻊ ﱠﻟ ﻢ ﻳـ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒﻮﺍ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ِﺫﻧﻮﻩ) ﴾ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ.(٦٢: ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
-٢ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻭﺟﺐ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ﴿:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨـﻮﺍ
ﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝﹶ﴾ )ﳏﻤﺪ.(٣٣:
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِـﻴﻢ﴾
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺤ ﹶﺬ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗﺼِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳـﺼِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋـﺬﹶﺍ
)ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ.(٦٣:
١٧٢
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ﴾ )ﺍﳊﺸﺮ(٧:
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺤِﺒﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻐﻔِـ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻜﹸـ ﻢ ﹸﺫﻧـﻮﺑ ﹸﻜﻢ) ﴾ﺁﻝ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﺗِﺒﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻳ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ﴿:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ( ٣١:
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺮﻣﺖ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻪ ﻟﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ.
ﺏ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ -٣ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﱠﻤﻪ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﺣﺎﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿:ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺱ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ) ﴾ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ.(١٠٥: ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﳊ ﻖ ِﻟﺘ
ﺑِﺎ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨـﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳﻪِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﴿:ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤﻖِ ﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﹰﺔ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ
ﳋﻴﺮﺍ ِﺠ ﻌﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﱢﻟﻴﺒﹸﻠ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺂ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘِﺒﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮﻥﹶ﴾ ) (٤٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﹸﺌﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺠﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶﻧﻔﹸـ ِ ﺠ ﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻜﻤﻮ ﻙ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷ ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘ ﻰ ﻳ ﻼ ﻭ ﺭﺑ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ}:ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﺎ{ ) (٦٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀﺴﱢﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺗ
ﺖ ﻭﻳ
ﻀﻴ
ﺣ ﺮﺟﺎ ﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ
ﺃﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺣﱴ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻙ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻗـﻊ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻚ،ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻨﺘﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﳑﺎﺗﻚ،ﰒ ﻻ ﳚﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺿـﻴﻘﹰﺎ
ﳑﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﻜﻤﻚ،ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻧﻘﻴﺎﺩﺍ ﺗﺎﻣﹰﺎ،ﻓﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣـﻦ
٢٧٩
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻤﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ.
ﺴﻨ ﹲﺔ ﱢﻟﻤﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ}:ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹸﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ{ ) (٢١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ
– ٤ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺮﺽ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ - -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ -
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻭﻟﹶـ ِﺪ ِﻩ
-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﻓ ﻮﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻰ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
«.٢٨٠ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﺐ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺇﺯﺍﺀﻩ ﻭﻟﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ .
١٧٥
-٢ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋﺮ ﻗﺪ ﲡ ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ،ﻭﺍﻹﺳﺎﺀﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗـﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﶈﺒِﻂ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ.
-٣ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﹶﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ..ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺪﺭﻱ ﺍﳌﺨﻄـﺊ
ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺒﻪ!..
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺟﻴﺪﹰﺍ،ﻛﻲ ﻻ ﻧﻘﻊ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﺄ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺼﺎﳊﺎﺕ
ﷲ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ(!..
ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ )ﻭﲢﺴﺒﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺡ ﺃﺩﺑﻪ ﻓﻬـﻮ
-٤ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺆﺩﺑﹰﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟ ِﺮ
ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ.
-٥ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ..ﻳﻘﺘـﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺄﺩﺏ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺷـﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻟﻠـﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋـﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺗِـﻪ..ﻓـﺈﻢ ﻭﺭﺛـﺔ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ..ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﺷﺄ ٍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻭﻣﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﻌﺔ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﻭﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﳚﺘﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺩﻓـﻊ ﺍﳋﺒـﺚ
٢٨١
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﰲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺧﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻮﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ – – ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ؟
ﻭﲟﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ؟ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ !
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ – : -
– ١ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﻭﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﺧﻄﺎﻩ ﰱ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻣـ ﻦ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻔِﻴﻈﹰﺎ{ ) (٨٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻳ ِﻄ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ
– ٢ﺍﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺒﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩ ﻭﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﻪ ﺣﺐ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﻼ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ِﻹﳝـﺎ ِﻥ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺙ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﺣ ﹶ
ﻼ ﹲ
ﷲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻚ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻛﺎﻥ .ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
١٥٠٠٦http://www.odabasham.net/show.php?sid= - ٢٨١
١٧٦
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹾـ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ َﺀ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِ
ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
٢٨٢
ﻑ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ.ﻳﻌﻮ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻮﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻧﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺬ
– ٣ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﱃ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﳌﺎ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ
ﺼﹶﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﺍﻟﻴﻪ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃِ}:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻭِﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟـ
ﻭﻳ ﺆﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺭﺍ ِﻛﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٥٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
-٤ﺇﺟﻼﻝ ﺍﲰﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘﻌﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺗﻘـﺪﻳﺮ ﴰﺎﺋﻠـﻪ
ﺸﺮﺍ ﻭﻧﺬِﻳﺮﺍ )ِ (٨ﻟﺘ ﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋﻠﻪ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ }:ﺇﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻙ ﺷﺎ ِﻫﺪﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺒ
ﺴﺒﺤﻮ ﻩ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﺻِﻴﻠﹰﺎ )]{ (٩ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ[٩،٨: ﻭﺗ ﻌ ﺰﺭﻭ ﻩ ﻭﺗ ﻮﱢﻗﺮﻭ ﻩ ﻭﺗ
– ٥ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻘﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﰲ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻩ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺏ{ ) (٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﺑـ ِﻦ – ٦ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﺑﻼﻍ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﺇﻧﻔـﺎﺫ ﻭﺻـﺎﻳﺎﻩ.ﻋـ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺝ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ
ﷲ :ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻲ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
٢٨٣
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ.
ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ
– ٧ﺧﻔﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻭﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻩ ﳌﻦ ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘ
ﺻﻮﺍﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﹸﺃ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻗﱪﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃِ}:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ
– ٨ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻻﻢ ﲝﺒﻪ ﻭﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﲔ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺩﺍﻢ ﺑﺒﻐﻀﻪ .
- ٢٨٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ١٦) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜـﱰ (١٧٤) -ﻭﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١) -
(٢٣٨)(٤٧٤
- ٢٨٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٣٤٦١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٦٢٥٦) (١٤٩ / ١٤) -
ﺻ ِﻔ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻮ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ِﻓﻲ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠﺔِ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ:ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻲ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﻗ
ﻂ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻵ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿـ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺾ ِﺑﺘﺒﻠِﻴ ِﻐ ِﻪ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﻔﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻌ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺗﺒﻠِﻴ ِﻎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺿ ﻪ. ﲔ،ﹶﻓﺤِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﺘﻰ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﱢﺜ ِﻪ،ﺧﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺿﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻩِ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِ
١٧٧
ﺝ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﷲ ﺧـ ﺮ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻰ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ – – ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﲔ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ِﺣﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ِﺩ ﺩ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴﹶﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺒ ﺮ ِﺓ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧ ﷲ،ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﺖ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻑ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻙ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻒ ﺗ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻛﻴ ﺽ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺤ ﻮ ِ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹸﻃ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﺧﻴﻠﹶـ ﻪ ؟ ﺠﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺧﻴ ٍﻞ ﺩ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﺑ ﻬ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺤ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﺧﻴ ﹲﻞ ﹸﻏ ﺮ ﻣ ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹸﻃ ﻬ ﻢ ﺠِﻠ ﺤ ﷲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹸﻏﺮﺍ ﻣ
ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺽ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴﺬﹶﺍ ﺩ ﱠﻥ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﻮﺿِﻲ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺬﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِﻌ ﲑ ﺍﻟـﻀﺎ ﱡﻝ،ﹸﺃﻧﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻫﻠﹸـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﺤ ﻮ ِ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
٢٨٤
ﺤﻘﹰﺎ.ﺴﺤﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺴ ﺤﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺴ ﻫﹸﻠ ﻢ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝِ:ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻙ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﹶﻓ
ﺏ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺖ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧِﻲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴ ﷲ :ﻭ ِﺩ ﺩ ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧِﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﻲ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺤ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧ
ﺲ ﻧ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
٢٨٥
ﻳ ﺮ ﻭﻧِﻲ".
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﺰﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﻟﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭﺳـ ﹶﻄ ﻬ ﻢﺖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﲔ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻩ
ﺨﻴﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺒﺮﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ِﺰﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ
ﷲ :ﹶﻻ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻧﺎ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﻧِﺒﻴـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻌ ﹾ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺑ ﹾﻞ.ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟﺘِﻲ ﺷـﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ
ﺖ:ﻣـ
ﻂ.ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺴ ﹾﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻴﺘﻬﺎ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ،ﹶﻓ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨِﻲ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺷـﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِﻲﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ُﻷ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺝ ﺭﺑﻲ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِـﻲ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭﺨﺮِ ﺏ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ.ﹶﻓﻴ ﺕ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻙ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺒ ﹾﺄ
٢٨٦
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ".
ﹶﻓﻴﻨِﺒ ﹸﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٢٨٤ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٠٧) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٧٢٤٠) (٢٢٤ / ١٦) -
ﻢ:ﲨﻊ ﻴﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻯ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻂ ﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻟﻮﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ -ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻢ:ﲨﻊ ﺃﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ
- ٢٨٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -١٢٦٠٧ (١٢٥٧٩) (٣٩٩ / ٤) -ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٢٨٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٣١٥٢ (٢٢٧٧١)(٥٦٥ / ٧) -ﺣﺴﻦ
١٧٨
ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻠ ﻢ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﻣﺔ،ﺇﺫ ﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻪ
ﻣﻨﻮﻃﺔ ﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺆﻭﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ
٢٨٧
ﻭﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺷﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻨﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ..ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﲔ !...
) (٣ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ :
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻟﱠﺎ ﺗ ﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺇِﻟﱠﺎ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺣﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﻐ ﻦ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺒـ ﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺭﺑ
ﺾ
ﻑ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﻬﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﳝﺎ ) (٢٣ﻭﺍ ﺧﻔِـ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ
ﺻ ِﻐﲑﺍ ) (٢٤ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺡ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬ ﱢﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺭﺏ ﺍ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﺑﻴﺎﻧِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺟﻨﺎ
ﲔ ﹶﻏﻔﹸـﻮﺭﺍ )] { (٢٥ﺍﻹﺳـﺮﺍﺀ- ٢٣: ﲔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄﻭﺍِﺑ
ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺻﺎِﻟﺤِ
[٢٥
ﻚ ﻭ ﻭﺻـﻰ ﻚ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ) ﻭﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺭﺑ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻻ ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻼ ﻫﻤﺎِ ،ﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠﻐﺎ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺒ ﺮ،ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻛ ﹶ ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
( ،ﻭ ﻭﺻﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺗـ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺴ ِﻤﻌﻮ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹰﻻ ﺳﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﹶﺄﻓﱡﻔﹰﺎ ) ﻭﹸﺃ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻬﻤﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻻ ﻳ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴ ﺢ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻬﺮﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺠ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴ ِﻖ ( ،ﻭﻳ ِ ﻀ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺇِﱃ ﺍ َﻷﺑـ ﻮﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺗ ﻮِﻗ ِﲑ ِﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎﺳـِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺏ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺳﻮ ِﺀ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩ ِ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﳋﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ﻼ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺗ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺒِﺘ ِﻬﻤﺎ ) ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍ َﻷﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻦ ( .
ﺼ ﺮِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨـﺎ َﺀ ﻭﻛﹶـﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻸﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ
ﺿ ِﻊ ﻟ َﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﱠﻻ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻃﻠﹶﺒﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﹸﻓﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ
ﺖ. ﺸ ﱠﻘ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻨ ٍ
ﻸﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻦ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﺣ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ،ﺟﺰﺍ َﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﻤﻼﹶﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ ﺍ َﻷﺑﻨﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻨﺎ ٍﺀ ﻭ ﻣ
ِﻟ َ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻤﻜﹸ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺁﺑﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻣﻬـﺎِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟِﺒ ﺮ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻚ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺫﻟِـ ﻕ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺠـﺎﺯِﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺣـ ﺤﻘﹸﻮِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ِﻑ ِﺑ
ﺨﻔﹶﺎ ِ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﻗﹰﺎ،ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﻧﺘ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻔﹸـ ِ
ﻀﻤِﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻮﺀﹰﺍ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ
ﻭ ﺳﻴِﺌ ِﻪ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹶﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
٢٩٦
-ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ( ١٧٠٣)(٦٣٤ / ٢) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٢٩٧ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ (١٣٠ / ٧) -
- ٢٩٨ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (١٢٢١٠) (٣٨٧ / ٣) -ﻣﻌﻀﻞ
١٨٣
ﺹ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲰﻌﺘﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﺍﳊﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﺐ ﰲ ﺷﺘﻤﻬﻤﺎ.ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺸِﺘ ﻢ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺒﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺷﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ «.ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳـ
ﺐ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ «.٢٩٩ ﺴ ﺐ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺴ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻩ ﻭﻳ
ﺴ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟﻞِ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺴ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺭﺍﺣﺘﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﲡﻨﺐ ﺇﺯﻋﺎﺟﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﻧﻮﻣﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻓﺘـﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻻ
ﺑﺈﺫﻤﺎ.
ﲡﻨﺐ ﻣﻘﺎﻃﻌﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻣﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﳎﺎﺩﻟﺘﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﺪﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻮﻣﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻬﻘﻬﺔ ﲝﻀﺮﻤﺎ.
ﲡﻨﺐ ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺌﺜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺩﻭﻤﺎ.
ﲡﻨﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺼ ﺮ ﺭ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫﻤﺎ:ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸﺎ ﻡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃﺑ
ﺲ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ".٣٠٠ ﺠِﻠ ﺶ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺴ ﻤ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤ ِ ﻚ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِﻣﻨ
ﲡﻨﺐ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺠﺎﻉ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﻤﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﻤﺎ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﲡﺮﺑﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﺼﺎﺋﺤﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﳍﻤﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺰﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺧﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻀﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻤﺎ
ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﺎ،ﻭﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﳘﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺣﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻮﺻﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﺻﻠﺔ ﺃﺭﺣﺎﻣﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺃﺣﺒﺎﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ.
ﺤ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ِ --ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟـﺎ َﺀ ﻩ
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻧ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺑِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﺳﻴ ٍﺪ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻯ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬﻤﺎ
ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺳِﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻰ ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﻐﻔﹶﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﻔﹶﺎ ﹸﺫ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﻭ ِ
ﺼﹶﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻧ ﻌ ِﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺪِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻬﻤﺎ «..ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ.٣٠١ ﺻ ﹸﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻛﺮﺍ ﻡ
ﹶﻻ ﺗﻮ
ﺼ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺭﺷﺎ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺟ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﺍ ِﻹﺯﺍ ِﺭ ﺯ ﺟ ﺮ ﺣﺘ ٍﻢ ِﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹸﻗ ِ
ﺤﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ:ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻚ
ﺸﺘِﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺷﻮِﺗ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ُﺀ ،ﺯ ﺟ ﺮ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺟ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻼ ُﺀ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺑِﺈ ﺳﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﺍ ِﻹﺯﺍ ِﺭ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺨﻴ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻼ ُﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻤﺘﻰ ﻋ ِﺪ ﻣ ِ ﺨﻴ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﺘ ﻢ.ﺖ ،ﻭﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
- ٣٠٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٦٨٢) -
- ٣٠٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٦٧٣٣)(٦٤٤ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٨٦
ﻚ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﺎ ﻙ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺧﺘـ
ﺴ ِﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ":ﺑ ﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻣ
ﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺭ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻧﺘ ﻬﻴ
٣٠٧
ﻭﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﻙ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻙ " "
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍﻟِـ ِﺪ
ﺻ ِﻐ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻛ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﻛِﺒ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
٣٠٨
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ "
ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ.
ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺧﻔﺾ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺡ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ
ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻭﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ.
٣٠٩
ﷲ :ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ َﻷ ﻫﻠِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ َﻷ ﻫﻠِﻲ "
ﺖ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،ﻭﻣﺼﺎﻓﺤﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺷﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻢ.
ﻑ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺧـﺎ ﻙ
ﺤ ِﻘ ﺮ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ » --ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ ٍﻖ «.ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ.٣١٠
ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺰﻳﻦ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺨﺐ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ
ﻧﺎﺋﻢ.
ﺲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻻ ﻳـ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﳍﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻳﺼﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﺴ ِﻪ « ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ.٣١١ ﺐ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺤ
ﺐ َﻷﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ
ﹶﺃﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ِ
ﷲ
ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻬﻢ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺄﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺄﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ.ﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
:ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻋِﻴﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹸﻮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋـﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﺟِﻴﺒﻮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺌﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗـ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺻﻨ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺌﹸﻮ ﻩ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗِ
٣١٢
ﻛﹶﺎﹶﻓ ﹾﺄﺗﻤﻮ ﻩ.
- ٣١٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥١٤٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٠١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١٢) -
(٥٦٨٧) (٥٠٠
- ٣١٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٠٦) -
١٨٩
) (١٨٠ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑﻌ ﺪﻣﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ِﺇﹾﺛ ﻤ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺒ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻋﻠِـﻴ ﻢ )(١٨١
]ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ،" [١٨١،١٨٠:
ﲔ
ﺴ ِﻜ ِ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِـ
ﷲ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺍﻟـ ﺖ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٣١٨
ﺻﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ".
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ِ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﺘﺎ ِﻥ : ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺃﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺼﻠﺘﻪ ﻭﺑﺮﻩ ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":- -ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜِﻨﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘﻄﹶﺎ ﻭ ﹾﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺟـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﺘِﻴ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺻـ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ،ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜﻨِﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻀ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ " ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻣ ِﺑ ﹶﻔ
ﺼ ِﺮﹸﻓﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ،ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺻﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ
ﺤﺘﺎﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰ ِ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺮﺍﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻣ
٣١٩
ﻂ
ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ " .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺳ ِ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻠﺰﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺐ ﰲ ﺃﺧﻴﻚ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗـﻪ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺘـﻪ ﻟﺮﺑـﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘـﺴﻼﻣﻪ
ﳋﺎﻟﻘﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻠﺰﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺐ ﻷﺧﻴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺐ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ ﻭﺗﻜﺮﻩ ﻟـﻪ ﻣـﺎ
ﺗﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺴﺒﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺎ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻔـﺮﺝ
ﻛﺮﺑﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺘﺮ ﻋﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﺡ ﻟﻔﺮﺣﻪ ﻭﲢﺰﻥ ﳊﺰﻧﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﲤﺪﻩ ﲟﺎﻟﻚ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺣﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﻣﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﻓـﻼ ﻳﻔـﲎ
ﻭﺍﻷﺑﺪﻱ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﱪ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﰲ ﻗﻠـﺐ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺑﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﻀﻼﺕ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻭﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﻜـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﺃﻧـﻮﺍﻉ
ﺻِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ }ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﺧ ﻮ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺃﹶ ﺧ ﻮﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ
- ٣٢٠ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣١٩
ﺐ.
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ
ﺴ ﻦ - ٣٢١ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٢٩٠١) -ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﺣ
١٩١
ﺐِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ِﺮ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻮﺍ ِﻛ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﺑ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ
٣٢٢
ﻆ ﻭﺍِﻓ ٍﺮ.
ﺤﱟ ﻳ ﻮ ﺭﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺠﻮﺍ ِ ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌِﻨﺘ ﻪ ﺑﺎﹾﻟ
ﻭﰲ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﹶﺃﻟﱠﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻜِﺜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺸﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺳﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻐﺘﺎﺑ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺾ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﹶﺜ ﻮِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﻬ ﺗِﻠ ﺢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶ ِ
ﻆ ﹶﺃﻣـ ﺮ
ﺤﻔﹶـ ﹸ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱢﻗ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﺗ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﺩﺍ ﻡ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺬ ﺭﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺯ ﱠﻝ ﹶﻗِﺒ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺧ ﺪ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ "
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﺳﺒ ﹾﻘ ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺠِﻠ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺼِﻴ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻪ : ﻒ ﺑ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺸ ﺪﻧِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻭﹸﺃ ِﺟﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻴٍ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﺮﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺟﻠِﻴ ِﻞ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﺠِﻴ ِﻞ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﺱ
ﺖ ﺑِـﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎ ٍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﻓﻘﹾـ
ﻚ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻡ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺱ؛ﹶﻓ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ":ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻳﻤﺎﺭِﻱ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺟ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻲ ﺹ ِﻣﻨ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺴ ﺤ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ُﺀِ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎﹶﻟ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ " ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗـ ﺴ ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻟِﺎﺑِﻨ ِﻪ ":ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨ ﻲِ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎﹶﻟ
ﺤﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ " ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻄﹶـ ﻊ ﺼ ﻤ ِ ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻉ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺣ ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻤﺎ ِﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ،ﻭﺗ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺣ ﺹ ِﻣﻨ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺮ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ":ﺟﺎﻟِـﺴﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ؛ﻓﹶـِﺈﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻚ " ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟـ ﺴ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻤ ِ
ﺴﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺣ ﻤﺪﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻢ ﺗﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋ ﹶﺬﺭﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻨﻔﹸﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺟ ِﻬ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ
٣٢٣
ﻋﱠﻠﻤﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷ ِﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻧ ﹶﻔﻌﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ "
" ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘـﺮﺍﻡ
ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩ،ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ
ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ .ﻭﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻹﺟﻼﻝ
-٣٢٤ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣٢١-٣٢٠
- ٣٢٥ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ (١٠ / ١٣) -
١٩٣
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ
ﺐ ﺑِﺎﳉﹶﻨ ِ
ﺠﻨﺐِ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ
ﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﻛ ِ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹶﻓﺨﻮﺭﺍ{ ) (٣٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺤ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﹶﻠ ﹶﻜ
ﲔ ﻓِـﻰﺸ ٍﲑ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:--ﻣﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِ
ﺴ ِﺪ
ﻀ ﻮ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺠـ
ﺴ ِﺪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺷﺘﻜﹶﻰ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻋ
ﺠﺗﻮﺍ ﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﺍ ﺣ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﺎ ﹸﻃ ِﻔ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻤﻰ «.٣٢٦
ﺴ ﻬ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑِﺎﻟ
" ﻭﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ،ﳏﺘﺮﻡ ﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻭﺻﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ – – ﺑـﻪ
ﻭﻧﺪﺏ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺭﺛﻮﺍ ﺣﺐ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﻷﻃﻔﺎﳍﻢ
٣٢٧
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﺫﺍﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻭﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﺄﻱ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ".
ﷲ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻣﺎﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ِﺟﺒﺮِﻳ ﹸﻞ ﻳﻮﺻِـﻴﻨِﻲ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺖ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٣٢٨
ﺖ ﺍﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺛﻨ ﻪ.
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻇﻨﻨ
" ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﻛﻒ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﻛﺎﻟﺰﱏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺘﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲪﺎﻳﺔ ﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ
٣٢٩
ﻟﻪ ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﺫﻯ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻔﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﻠﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ "
ﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺟﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﺐ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ
ﺲ ِﺑﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺑﻮﺍِﺋ ﹶﻘ ﻪ،ﹶﺃﺗ ﺪﺭِﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺲ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ِﺑ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺽ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣـ ِﺮ ﺿﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻓﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋ ﺪ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺿ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻨﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘ ﺮ
ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭِ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺖ ِﺟﻨﺎ ﺯﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺕ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻋ ﺪﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻫﻨ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑﺘ ﻪ ﻣﺼِﻴﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻋ ﺰﻳﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﻑ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ،ﻭِﺇ ِﻥ ﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻳ ﺢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆﺫِﻳ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ِﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻙ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻐ ِﺮ
ﺠ
ﺤ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺒﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﺗ
ﻆ ِﺑﻬـﺎ ﺝ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﺪ ﻙ ِﻟﻴﻐِـﻴ ﹶ ﺨ ﺮ
ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻛ ﻬ ﹰﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻫ ِﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ِﺧ ﹾﻠﻬﺎ ِﺳﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﺮﻳ
ﷲ" ﺠﺎ ِﺭ،ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹸﻎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ،ﹶﺃﺗ ﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﷲ ":ﺍﹾﻟﺠِـﲑﺍ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻳﻮﺻِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴ ﻮ ﺭﹸﺛ ﻪ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
- ٣٥٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٢٢٧) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٧٣٤٢) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٣٣ / ١٤) -
)(٦١٦٢
٢٠٣
ﺖ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹾـ
ﺴﹶﻼ ِﻡ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺗ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘ ﺮﹸﺃ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
،ﹶﺃ
٣٥٧
ﻑ.
ﺗ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﻼﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺁﺩﺍﺑﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺍﻋﻴﻬـﺎ ﰲ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ،ﻭﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺋﻪ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﻧﻘﲑﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺘﻴﻼ ﻭﻻ
ﻗﻄﻤﲑﺍ:
) (١ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺳﺦ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﺗﻘـﻮﻱ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺕ،ﻭﻫﻲ
ﷲ :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺤﺎﺑﻮﺍ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺩﱡﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻣـ ٍﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠﺘﻤـﻮ ﻩ
ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
٣٥٨
ﻼ ﻡ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ.
ﺴﹶﺗﺤﺎﺑﺒﺘ ﻢ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﺪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐـﻀﺎ ُﺀﺤ ﺏ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺒِﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍ ِﻡ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺩ
ﺠﻨـ ﹶﺔﺤِﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ،ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ﻌ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺤِﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺗ
٣٥٩
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ " ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺤﺎﺑﻮﺍ،ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﹶﺜﺒ
ﺖ ﹶﺫﺍ ﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﶈﺒـﺔ ) (٢ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ،ﻭﻫﻲ ) ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ( ﻓﻬﻲ ﲡﻠ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺴﹶﻼ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻱ ﻋﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ.ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﺲ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺟﻠﹶـ ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﹶﺸ ﺮ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺲ
ﷲ ﻭﺑ ﺮﻛﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺟﻠﹶـ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﹶ ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﻋ
٣٦٠
ﻼﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ. ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﷲ ﻭﺑ ﺮﻛﹶﺎﺗـ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
٣٦١
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ :ﻭﺑ ﺮﻛﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ "
ﻀﻠﹰﺎِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹸﺓ ":ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ
- ٣٥٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (١٢) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (١٦٩) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٥٠٥)(٢٥٨ / ٢) -
- ٣٥٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٢٠٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٢٣٦)(٤٧٢ / ١) -
- ٣٥٩ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ( ٨٣٧٣)(١٨٢ / ١١) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٣٦٠ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٠١٩٠ (١٩٩٤٨)(٧٠٨ / ٦) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٣٦١ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ( ٨٦٧٥)(٣٦٤ / ١١) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
٢٠٤
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺧـﻮ ﻙ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ
ﺤﻴﻮﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣ
ﺴ ِﻦ،ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ :ﹶﻓ
ﺤﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﷲ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩﻫﺎ،ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸـ ﹾﻞ ﻚ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﻚ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﺍﻟ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٣٦٢
ﻚ"ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ :ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﷲ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ ﻚ:ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹶﻟ
) (٣ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺳﻨﺔﱞ ﻣﺆﻛﺪﺓ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺭﺩﻩ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻻﺯﻡ " ٣٦٣ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻝ }:ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺩﻭﻫﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺣـﺴِﻴﺒﺎ{ )(٨٦ ﺤﻴﻮﺍﹾ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣ ﺤﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ
ﺣﻴﻴﺘﻢ ِﺑﺘ ِ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ )
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ
ﺴﹶﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﻭﺑ ﺮﻛﹶﺎﺗـ ﻪ ( ﻼ ﻡ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣﻤـ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ ﺴﹶ ﲔ :ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺴﹶ َﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
٣٦٤
ﺿ ﹲﺔ .
.ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﻤﺎﹶﺛﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺮﻭ
) " (٤ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘـﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻛﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌﺎﺷﻲ،ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺷـﻲ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ،ﻋﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻰ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻛ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ « .٣٦٥
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺟﺎِﺑﺮﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ :ﻳـ
٣٦٦
ﻀ ﹸﻞ "
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻲ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺷﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺑ ﺪﹶﺃ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻛ
٣٦٧
) (٥ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ "
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » --ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨ ﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺴﻴ ِﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٣٦٨
ﻚ «. ﻚ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻴِﺘ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹰﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ﺩ ﺧ ﹾﻠ
- ٣٨٢ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ ،١٢٧-١٢٤ﺑﺎﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ .ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ
ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ ٣٤٤-٣٤٠
- ٣٨٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٤١٣٣ (٢٣٧٣٢)(٨٢٦ / ٧) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٣٨٤ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٧٦٩) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
٢٠٩
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻌ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻭﺳـﻘﹶﺎﻧﺎ
ﷲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻭﻯ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻓﺮﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
٣٨٥
ﻱ.
ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻭ
٣ـ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻌﻴﺐ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﳝﺪﺣﻪ :
٣٨٦
ﻂِ،ﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ِﻥ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ.
ﷲ ﹶﻃﻌﺎﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﱡﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎ
٤ـ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺑﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻪ :
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻼﻣﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺣ
ﺖ ﹸﻏ ﹶ ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻴﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻛﻨ ﻓﻌﻦ ﻭ ﻫ
ﻼ ﻡ ﺳـ ﻢ ﺤ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﻳﺎ ﻏﹸـ ﹶ ﺼ ﺶ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﻳﺪِﻯ ﺗﻄِﻴ - -ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ
٣٨٧
ﻚ ِﻃ ﻌ ﻤﺘِﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ .
ﺖ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ « .ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﹶﻟ ﻚ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻠِﻴ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻞ ِﺑﻴﻤِﻴِﻨ
٥ـ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﺘﻜِﺌﹰﺎ :
ﺃﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﺘﻜِﺌﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻀﺮﺭ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻲ،ﻭﻇﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ،ﺑـﺎﻟﻄﺒﻊ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺮﺿـﻰ ﰲ
ﺲ ﺟﻠﺴﺔ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻴﺔ .ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﻤ ِﺮ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﻔﻴﺎﺕ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟ
ﺤﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹶﻻ ﺁ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺘ ِﻜﺌﹰﺎ «. ٣٨٨ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺟ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ : ٦ـ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ --ﺳﹶﺄﻝﹶ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ُﻷ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧﻞﱞ.ﻓﹶـ ﺪﻋﺎ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
٣٨٩
ﺨ ﱡﻞ «. ﺨ ﱡﻞ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍ ُﻷ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ » ِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍ ُﻷ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓ
ﻼ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﻠﺔ
ﻓﺎﻷﺏ ﳛﺪﺛﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ،ﲟﻮﻋﻈﺔ،ﺑﻘﺼﺔ،ﺑﻄﺮﻓﺔ ﻣﺜ ﹰ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ:ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﹼﻤﺔ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺷﻲﺀ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺪﺙ
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ.
٧ـ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﻀﻴﻒ :
- ٣٨٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٧٠٦٩) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٥٥٤٠) (٣٥٠ / ١٢) -
- ٣٨٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٣٥٦٣) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٥٠١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ / ١٤) -
(٦٤٣٧) (٣٤٨
- ٣٨٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٥٣٧٦) -
- ٣٨٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٣٩٨) -
- ٣٨٩ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٤٧٣) -
٢١٠
ﷲ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺳـ ﻌ ٍﺪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻄﹶـ ﺮ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻄﹶـ ﺮ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
٣٩٠
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ َﻷﺑﺮﺍ ﺭ.
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺻﱠﻠ
ﺼﺎِﺋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ
ﺨﺒ ٍﺰ ﻭ ﺯﻳ ٍ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ --ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺑِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
٣٩١
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ «.ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺻﱠﻠ » --ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻃﻌﺎﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ َﻷﺑﺮﺍ ﺭ ﻭ
-٨ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ :
ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻮﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻠﺴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﻳﻌﻤـﻞ ـﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺂﺩﺏ
ﺍﻟﺮﲰﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻷﻛﻞ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺄﺩﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺴﻨﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻭﺟـﺪ
ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﳚﻠﺴﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺑﻴﻬﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻃﻼﹼﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﺑﱰﻫﺔ،ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ،ﻓﺎﻟﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻩ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻟﻠﺴﻨﺔ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳝ ﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻠﺴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻟﻘﻤـﺔ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ
ﻟﻸﻣﲑ ـ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﻟﱰﻫﺔ ـ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳛـﻀﺮ
ﻉ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﺟﻴﺪﹰﺍ،ﰒ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌـﺎﻡ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺄﻛﹼﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻞ ﲟﻜﺎﻧﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﻮ ﺯ
ﻭﻋﺎﺯﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﻀﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﹼﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺅﻭﺍ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻗﹼﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ
ﷲ
ﻀ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻃﻌﺎﻣﺎ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧﻀ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒ ﺪﹶﺃ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺣ ﹶﺬﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ
ﻀ ﻊ ﻳ ﺪﻫﺎ
ﺖ ِﻟﺘ
ﺕ ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫﺒ
ﻀ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻃﻌﺎﻣﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ
ﻀ ﻊ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ﺣ
،ﹶﻓﻴ
ﷲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪﻫﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﻌﺎ ِﻡ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺑﻬـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭﻳـ ِﺔ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻌﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍ ِ ﺴﺘ ِﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﷲ ِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺍِ
ﺕ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ،ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧﻔﹾـﺴِﻲ ﺤ ﱠﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹾﺬ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺕ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲِ،ﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﱠﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹾﺬ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ِﻟﻴ
٣٩٢
ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﻳﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻊ ﻳ ِﺪﻫﺎ.
-٩ﻟﻌﻖ ﺍﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ :
- ٤١٩ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ( ١٢١٩) -ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ
- ٤٢٠ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ( ٢٠٣٠) (٥١٠ / ٣) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٤٢١ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٢٧٦٧ / ١) -
- ٤٢٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ - ( ١٨٨٠) -ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ:ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻯ ﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﲑ
٢١٩
ﺻ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻩ
ﺖ ﻫ ﹶﺬ ِﻩ ِ
ﷲ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﲔ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻄﹶﻤِﺌ ﻦ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﺗِﻠ
ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﳊ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺽ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ِﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺿﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﷲ،ﻭﺍ ُ ﺍُ
٤٢٣
ﷲ. ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ
ﺐ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺤِـ ﺤ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ".ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ.٤٢٤
ﺤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ َﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻳ ِ
-٩ﲢﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻭﺗﺰﻳﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻼﻭﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻭﻗﻌﺎ،ﻭﺃﻛﱪ ﺗﺄﺛﲑﺍ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ.
ﺴ ِﻦ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ ﺣـ
ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ » ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ِﻟ
ﺠ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ «.ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.٤٢٥
ﺕ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻳ ﺼ ﻮ ِﺍﻟ
ﺲ ِﻣﻨـﺎ " .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺖ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":- -ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻐ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ.٤٢٦
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺻـ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﻩ
ﷲ ﻳ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺨ ِﲑ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺸ
ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ِ
٤٢٧
ﹶﺃﺯِﻳ ﺰ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﺯِﻳ ِﺰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻜﹶﺎ ِﺀ ".ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ
- ٤٦٠ﺑﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻧﺒﻮﻳﺔ (٢٥٩ / ٥) -ﻭ ﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ (١٢٥ / ١) -
- ٤٦١ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ (٣٢٦ )(٤٨٦ / ١) -ﺣﺴﻦ
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺣﻮﻝ ﲰﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻄﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻬـﺬﻳﺐ
١٧٨/١٠ﻭ١٧٩
- ٤٦٢ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ( ٣٥٠٢)(٤٠٩ / ١٤) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٤٦٣ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (٣٠٦١٧)(٤٥٦ / ١٥) -ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪـﺪ )ﻋـﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺐ( (٢٢٧٨١)(٥٧٠ / ٧) -
-٢٣١٦٢ﺣﺴﻦ
٢٢٩
ﷲ ِﺣﻔﹾﻈﹰﺎ
ﺴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻈ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﳊ ﻖ،ﻳ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﹶﻻﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺿﺤﺎ
ﺕ،ﻭﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﺁﻳﺎ
ﺴﻬﺎ ﺣﻘﱠﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻌﺘـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ،ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺨ ﷲ ﻭﻳ ﺮﹸﻓﻀﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺒ ﺕﺍِ ﺏ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﻼ ﻭ ﹰﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ
ﻭِﺗ ﹶ
ﳊ ﻖ ﻭﻳﺤﻴﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻨ ﻪ. ٤٦٤ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﺭ ِ
ﺿ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺻ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِ
ﺖ
ﺸ ﺮ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺒ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺷ ﱠﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ
ﷲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ " ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ.٤٦٥
ﺲ ﻓِﻰ ﺟ ﻮِﻓ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸـﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ » --ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺏ «.ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ.٤٦٦ ﺨ ِﺮ ِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴـ ِﻞ "
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﻑ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﷲ ":ﹶﺃ ﺷﺮﺍ
ﺱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ.٤٦٧
-١٨ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﺏ ﺑﺂﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﳊﻔﻈﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲝﻔﻆ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺳﻠﺒﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﻴﻠﺔ
ﺽ:ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ِﻟﺤﺎ ِﻣ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻀﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻋﻴﺎ ٍ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻰ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﻀﻴ ﹶﻞ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹸـ ﺨﻠﹾـ ِﻖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻮﺍِﺋ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖِ،ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻐ ﻮ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻐﻮ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺱ
ﻀﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ َﺁ ﹸﻥ ِﻟﻴ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻓﹶﺎﺗﺨـ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﺴﻬﻮ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻬ ﻮ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻣ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ِﻘﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻣﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ِﻬ ِﻪ ".٤٦٨ ﺤﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺣﻠﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻱ ِﻟﻴ ِ
ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹰﺎ،ﹶﺃ
- ٤٩٠ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٢٤٥٦ (٢٢١٠٥)(٣٧٥ / ٧) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) (٢٦٦٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٤٩١ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ (١٣٩٥)(٣٠٧ / ٢) - ٣٦٠ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٤٩٢ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٢٥٧١ (٢٢٢١٨)(٤٠٩ / ٧) -ﻭﺫﻡ ﺍﳌﻼﻫﻲ (٦٩)(٧١ / ١) -ﺿﻌﻴﻒ
- ٤٩٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٦٧٥٤)(١٥٤ / ١٥) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٥٩٠) -ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
٢٣٦
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻋﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﰲ ﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺑﺘﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﲰـﻪ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜـﻢ
ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ.ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﰲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﺎﺭ،ﻓﻤﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﻭﻟـﻮ ﱂ
ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ:ﻫﻮ ﺃﺻﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﳕـﺎ ﺗﺘﻌﻠـﻖ ﲟﻌـﺎﱐ ﺍﻷﲰـﺎﺀ ﻻ
٤٩٤
ﺑﺄﻟﻘﺎﺎ،ﺭﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﲪﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ.
ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺰﺍ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌـﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻄﻨﺒـﻮ ِﺭﺕ ﺍﻷَْ ﻭﺗـﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﻳـﺎ ِ ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﻑ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﺯ
ﺼﻨ ِﺞ ﻟِﻠ ﺮﺟﺎﻝ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭ ﻩ،ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺪ ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﺯ ِ ﺤ ﻮﻫﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ،ﻧ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ِ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻄﺒﻮﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ِﻮ ِﻣﺜﹾﻞ ﹸﻃﺒـﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﺰ ِﻭ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ .
ﺾ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِ .ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺾ
ﻼِﻧ ِﻪ ِ .ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺡ ِﻹ ﻋ ﹶﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻀﺮِ ﺤﺒﺎ ﹶﻛ ﺴﺘ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ
٤٩٥
ﺾ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﺮﻭ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺳﺒﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻨﺎ ِﺀ:ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻫِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻨﺰِﻳ ٍﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻗﹶـﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﻆ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﳝ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺑِﺎﻹِْﺑﺎ ﺣ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓﺼﻞ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ ﹶﻻﺣـ ﹶ ِﺑﺘ
ﺝ
ﻂ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎ ﹶﺫ ِ ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﻏﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭ ِﻏﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻴ ﺰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒـﺴِﻴ ِ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻨﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺟﻨ
ﺕ. ٤٩٦ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻵْ ﹶﻻ ِ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﻥ َِﻷﻧﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻨـﺎ ِﺀ ِﺣ ﺮﻓﹶـ ﹰﺔ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺐ ﺍﻹِْﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷُْ ﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻞ ﻳ ﻐﻨِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻴﺘﺨِـ ﹸﺬ ﻕ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ﺰ
ﺸﻬﻮﺭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻻ ﺗﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺷـﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺻﻨﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﺆﺗﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺑﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻨﺎ َﺀ ِ
ﺻﻨ ﻊ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﻃِﻞ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ِﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺮﻭ ِﻩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﻔﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻲ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻃ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﻭ َﺀ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ِ
ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺑﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
٤٩٧
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ .ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻣ
٢٤٧
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﲦﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳﺦ ﰲ ﺗﻘـﻮﱘ ﺍﻋﻮﺟـﺎﺝ
ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻛﻢ.
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺮﺃﲤﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻓﻼﺫ ﺃﻛﺒﺎﺩﻛﻢ.
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲰﻌﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،ﻭﻃﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ.
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ..ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻘﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻭﺗـﺸﺤﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﳍﻤـﺔ..ﻟﺘﻘﻮﻣـﻮﺍ
ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺒﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻛﻤﻞ ﲡﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺔ..
ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻗﺼﺮﰎ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻛﻢ ﻭﺗﻼﻣﺬﺗﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣـ ﻦ ﳍـﻢ
ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺳﻴﻨﺸﺆﻭﻥ -ﻻ ﺷﻚ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻴﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ ﻭﻳﺘﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔـﺴﺎﺩ
ﻭﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ..ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﺼﺒﺤﻮﻥ ﺧﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻫﺪﻡ ﻭﲣﺮﻳﺐ
ﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ..ﺑﻞ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﲑﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﺍﻹﺟﺮﺍﻣﻴـﺔ ﻭﻣﻔﺎﺳـﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ..
ﻓﺮﺍﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻛﻢ،ﻭﺃﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠـﻴﻜﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ،ﻭﺍﺑـﺬﻟﻮﺍ ﻣـﺎ ﺍﺳـﺘﻄﻌﺘﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺟﻬﺪ،ﻭﺍﺿﻄﻠﻌﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺣﻤﻠﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺩﻳﺘﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻓـﺴﻮﻑ
ﺗﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻛﻢ ﺭﻳﺎﺣﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﳍﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﻖ ﻭﺃﺭﻳﺞ،ﻭﺑﺪﻭﺭﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﳍﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻭﺿﻴﺎﺀ،ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﳝﺸﻮﻥ ﻫﺎﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨﲔ.
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴﻴﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺘ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
} ﻭﹸﻗ ِﻞ ﺍ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓ
٥١٧
ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﹸﺌﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١٠٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
- ٥١٧ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻌﻠﻮﺍﻥ،ﻭ"ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ" ﻟﻸﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻱ ﺻـﻔﺤﺔ. ٢١٠:ﻭﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨـﺎ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺒﺎﻋﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺹ .١٦٢
٢٤٨
@ @@ÉiaŠÛa@szj½a
@ @ïã†jÛa@õbäjÛa
@ @
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ
ﺿ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﻫ ﻦ ﺣ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠﻴِ ﻦ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺿﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ
ﺕ ﻳ ﺮ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺍ
ﻒ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺲِ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭ ﺳ ﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻀﺂ ﺭ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻑ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﺴ ﻮﺗ ﻬ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِﻭﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹸﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺭ ﺯﹸﻗﻬ ﻦ ﻭ ِﻛ
ﺽ ﻣﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﺍ ِﻓﺼﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺗـﺮﺍ ٍ ﺙ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺑ ﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻣ ﻮﹸﻟﻮ ﺩ ﱠﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻤﺘﻢﻼ ﺟﻨﺎ ﺿﻌﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺴﺘ ﺮ ِ
ﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺩﺗ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ ﻼ ﺟﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﺸﺎ ﻭ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺼ ﲑ{ ) (٢٣٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻑ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﻪ ﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِ
ﻣﺂ ﺁﺗﻴﺘﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺿﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻟِﻠﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺳﻨﺘﺎ ِﻥ .ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺍ ِ ﻳﺮﺷ ﺪ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ ﻭﻻ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺃ ﻣﺜﹶـﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻦِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﺇﺳـﺮﺍ ٍ ﺴ ﻮﺗ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ﺕ ،ﻭ ِﻛ ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻄﱠﻠﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺍ ِ
ﻑ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺿﺮﻭ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺘـ ﺕ ﻭﺍﻵﺑﺎ َﺀ ﺇﱃ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺍ ِ ﺝ ﻭﻳﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ .ﻭﻳﻨﺒ ﻪ ﺍ ُ ﺐ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ِ
ﺴ ِ ﺤ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺘﺎ ٍﺭِ،ﺑ
ﲔ( ﺲ ﻟِﻠ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺭﺿﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﺑﻨِﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣ ﺪِﺗﻬﺎ ) ﺳﻨﺘ ِ ﺖ ﺷﻌﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻏﹾﺒﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻹﺿﺮﺍ ِﺭ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺤ ﺗ
ﻺﺿـﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﻮﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗِﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻟ ِ
ﺝ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﺰ ﺲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺰﻭِ
ﺝ .ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺿﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ِ
ﻺ
ِﻟ ِ
ﺕ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻘِﲑﹰﺍ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺟِﺰﹰﺍ ﻋـ ِﻦ
ﺙ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ -ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺬﹶﺍﺋِﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺿﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺃﺑـﻮﺍ
ﻕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ ﻭﺃ ﻣ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍ ِﻹ
ﺐ -ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹﻧﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺴ ِ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ
ﻚ،ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹶـﺎ
ﺤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺗـﺸﺎﻭﺭﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼﹶﻠ ﻚ ﻣ ﳊ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻀ ﻲ ﺍ ﹶﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ ِﻓﻄﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ،ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ِ
ﻚ. ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ﺡ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ ﻼ ﺟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺴﺘِﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻮﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﺇﻣﺎ ِﻟ ﻌ ﹾﺬ ٍﺭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﺃ ﻭ ِﻟ ﻌ ﹾﺬ ٍﺭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺟﻨﺎ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺒﻮِﻟﻬﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺃ ﺟ ﺮﺗﻬﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﳌﹸـ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺿِـﻴ ِﺔ ﺿ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺟﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹾﻮﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﺚﺍُ ﺿ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ .ﻭﻳﺤ ﱡ ﻑ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ﺪ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﻟ ِﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻣ ﺮ ِ
ﺑِﺎ ﹶﳌ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
٢٤٩
ﺼ ﲑ ِﺑﻤـﺎ
ﷲ ﺑـ ِ
ﻑ ﺑِﺮﻏﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻹِﻳـﺬﹶﺍ ِﺀ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﺼ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺨﻔﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ،ﻭﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴﺤﺎ ِﺳﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ. ٥١٨ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » --ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﺘـ ﻪ ﲔ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ
ﺴ ِﻜ ٍ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ
ﺼ ﺪ ﹾﻗ
ﺭﹶﻗﺒ ٍﺔ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﺗ
٥١٩
ﻚ «.
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻸﺏ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻮﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ،ﻭﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﻝ..ﻓـﺈﻥ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﺭ ﻭﺍﻹﰒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﺴﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ،ﻭﻗﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ..ﺍﲰﻌﻮﺍ
ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳌﻀﻴﻌﲔ ﻟﻌﻴﺎﳍﻢ،ﻭﺍﳌﹸﻤﺴﻜﲔ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﻘـﺔ ﺃﻫﻠـﻬﻢ
ﻀﻴ ﻊ ﻣـ ﻦ ﷲ :ﻛﹶﻔﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺀ ِﺇﹾﺛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
٥٢٠
ﺕ.ﻳﻘﹸﻮ
ﺖ
ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺧﻴﹶﺜ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﺟﻠﹸﻮﺳﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ﻬ ﺮﻣﺎﻥﹲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻴ
ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗِﻴ ﻖ ﻗﹸﻮﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋ ِﻄ ِﻬ ﻢ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » --ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺀ ِﺇﹾﺛﻤﺎ
٥٢١
ﻚ ﻗﹸﻮﺗ ﻪ «. ﺲ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﺤِﺒ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﻝ ﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻷﺏ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻋﻴﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜـﺴﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ..ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻟﻸﺳﻘﺎﻡ،ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻚ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺑﺌﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ..
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ:
" (١ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﳕﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﲡﺎﻩ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻓﺘﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘـﻪ ﻟﻸﻣـﺮﺍﺽ
،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﺎﺅﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺎﻫﺎﺕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ » --ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﻚ
ﺹ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻌـ
ﻒ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱟﻞ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍ ﺣ ِﺮ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻯ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﻮ
- ٥٤٢ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ ،٨٧ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﰊ ،ﻋـﺪﺩ
،٢٣٤ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺩﺯ ﳏﻴﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﻕ.
- ٥٤٣ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٩٨٦ / ١) -
- ٥٤٤ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٦٦٩٥)(٦٣٥ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
٢٥٨
(٢ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ؛ﻷﻥ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻤﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ
ﰲ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺯ ﺍﳍﻀﻤﻲ ،ﻭﻣﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺮﺹ )ﺍﳌﹸﻠﻮﻙ(،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻣـﺎﺩﺓ Uric acidﻧﺘﻴﺠـﺔ
ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻮﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻬﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺴﺎﻙ.
(٣ﺍﺟﺘﻨﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻃﻌﻤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺔ:
ﺲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻤـ ِﻞ ﺏ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺯ ﹶﻻ ﻡ ِﺭ ﺟ ﺴ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻷَﻧﺼﺎ ﺨ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟﺘِﻨﺒﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٩٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻤﺎ ِﺭ ) ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺴِﺮ ( ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫﺑ ِﺢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍِﺑ ِ ﳋ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻌ ِ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺗﻌﺎﻃِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﻂ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒ ِﺔ ( ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﺑِﺎ َﻷ ﺯ ﹶﻻ ِﻡ
ﺖ ﺗﺤِﻴ ﹸ ﺏ )،ﻭِ ﻫ ﻲ ِﺣﺠﺎ ﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃﺣـ ِﺪﻫﺎ ) ﺍ ﹾﻓﻌـ ﹾﻞ ﺡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺳﻬﺎ ٍﻡ ﻳﺠِﻴﻠﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﻛِﺘ ﻼﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﻗﺪﺍ ٍ
) ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺯ ﹶﻻ ِﻡ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ )
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﻛِﺘ
ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺚ ﹸﻏ ﹾﻔ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ .ﻓﹶِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮ
( ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷ ﺧ ِﺮ ) ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ (،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺝ ﺍﻟـ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ) ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ( ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﻛِﺘ ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺍ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ( ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ .ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺍﻟ ﻐ ﹾﻔ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺴﺎ ﻡ .
ﺴ ﺮ ..ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﳋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﻴ ِﺕ:ﺍ ﹶ ﲔ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِ ﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩِﻗ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﷲ. ٥٤٥ ﺿﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺗﻔﹸﻮﺯﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺲ ( ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟﺘِﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ) ِﺭ ﺟ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺨِﻨﻘﹶـ ﹸﺔ ﺨﻨﺰِﻳ ِﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻫ ﱠﻞ ﻟِ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ
ﺤ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺘ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻭﺃﹶﻥ ﺼ ِ ﺴﺒ ﻊ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﱠﻛﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺫِﺑ ﺢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـ ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﺫ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﺮ ﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻄِﻴ
ﺸ ﻮ ِﻥﺸ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺧ
ﺨﻼ ﺗ
ﺲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺴ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﻳِﺌ
ﺴﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎ َﻷ ﺯ ﹶﻻ ِﻡ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻓ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘ ِﺗ
ﻼ ﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﺿـ ﹸﻄ ﺮﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤﺘِﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺿِﻴ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻤ ﻤ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﹾﻠ
ﻒ ﱢﻟِﺈﹾﺛ ٍﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺼ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺘﺠﺎِﻧ ٍ ﺨ ﻤ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺤ ِﻢ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ: ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﺵ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﻚ ﻟِـ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺻ ِﻄﻴﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧ ِﻔﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻛﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍ ﺖ ﺣﺘ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺘ ﹸﺔ -ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻣﺎﺗ
ﺕ ﺑﺘ ﹾﺬ ِﻛﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ .
ﻚ،ﻓﹶﺈﻧﻪ ﺣﻼ ﹲﻝ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺴ ﻤ
ﺴﺘﹾﺜﻨﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺘ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺍ ﹶﳌ
- ٥٥٧ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺹ .٤٤١-٤٣٦ﺣﻠﱯ ،ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻴـﺪ
ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ،ﺹ ٩٨-٩٥
- ٥٥٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٢٧) -
- ٥٥٩ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (١٥٣٣) (٤٠٠ / ٤) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٥٦٠ﲰﻴﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻐﻠﻲ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ،ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﺹ٦٩
- ٥٦١ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ،ﺯﻫﺪﻱ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻴﺪ ،ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﺹ٨١
٢٦٤
ﻼ َﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺨﹶﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺴﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺻ ﻬﻴ ٍ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺚ «. ٥٦٢ ﺨﺒﺎِﺋ ِ ﺚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﺒ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ » ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬﻢِ ﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑ
ﺴ ِﻤ ﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺩ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻒ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
٥٦٣
ﻚ.
ﻼ ِﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻏ ﹾﻔﺮﺍﻧ
ﺨﹶﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﷲ ِ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﷲ ِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻼﺛﹶـ ِﺔ
ﺐ ِﺑﻴﻤِﻴﻨِـ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳـ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﹶﺜ ﹶ ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﺴﺘ ﺪِﺑ ﺮ ﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳـ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳـ
ﻼ ﻳ
ﻂ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﺋ ِ
٥٦٤
ﺙ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻣ ِﺔ.
ﹶﺃ ﺣﺠﺎ ٍﺭ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻭ ِ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺪﻳﺔ:
ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺇﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨـﺎﻃﻖ ﺍﳌﻮﺑـﻮﺀﺓ ﺑـﺎﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺃﻭ ﻋـﺪﻡ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺿﻰ .
ﺠﺬﹸﻭ ﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ -
ﻒ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻣ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﻭ ﹾﻓ ِﺪ ﹶﺛﻘِﻴ ٍ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ِ » -ﺇﻧﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﺎﻳ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ «.٥٦٥
٥٦٦
ﺠﺬﹸﻭ ِﻡ ِﻓﺮﺍ ﺭ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳ ِﺪ.ﷲ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ :ﻓ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٥٦٧
ﲔ.ﺠﺬﹸﻭ ِﻣ ﷲ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ ِﺪﳝﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹶﻻ ﻋ ﺪﻭﻯ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣِﻴﻨﺎ َﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٥٦٨
ﺠﺬﹸﻭ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ِﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳ ِﺪ « ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭِﻓ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ِﻃﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻫﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
٥٧٤
-ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٧٠٢٨) -
- ٥٧٥ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ (١٦٨٠)(٢١٥ / ٢٠) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٥٧٦ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ -ﻁ-ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ (٤١١٢)(٢٣١ / ٥) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
٢٦٩
ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﺭﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤـﺎ ﻭ ﻭ ﺭﺛﹸـﻮﺍ
ﺕﺍ ِ
ﺻﹶﻠﻮﺍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺒِﻴﺎ َﺀ
٥٧٧
ﻆ ﻭﺍِﻓ ٍﺮ "
ﺤﱟ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑ
ﺙ:ﺻـ ﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ
ﻼ ٍ
ﺕ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺛﹶـ ﹶ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ
٥٧٨
ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻟ ٍﺪ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ.
ﺕ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻢٍ ﻳﻨﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻟ ٍﺪ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ «.٥٧٩
ﻼﹶﺛ ٍﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻋـﺼﺮ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻗﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﱐ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺷـﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـﻮﻱ ﺍﻧﻜـ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻀﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻓﺠـﺪﺩﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻭﻫﻀﻤﻮﻫﺎ،ﻭﻃﺒﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﻄﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰ،ﻭﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﱂ ﻗﺮﻭﻧـﹰﺎ ﻃﻮﻳﻠـﺔ ﻳﻘﺘـﺒﺲ ﻣـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻮﻣﻬﻢ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻀﺎﺭﻢ..ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﻟﻘﺖ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺷـﺮﻗﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ
ﻏﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻔـﻀﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﺧـﺬﻭﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﺣـﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻋﻠـﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﻋـﻦ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ
ﺻﻘﻠﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺪﻟﺲ،ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ...ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﲝﻖ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﹰﺍ ﻭﺇﻣﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻌـﺎﱂ
ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻝ،ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﺮﺓ..
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻱ،ﻭﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ؟
ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻛﺎﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻧﻄﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪﺓ:
ـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺗﻪ
ـﺎ ﻓﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻣﻼﺗﻪ،ﻭﺗـ
ـﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﻭﺩﻧﻴـ
ـﻼﻡ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻭﻣــﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﺳـ )ﺃ( ﺫﻟـ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔ..ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﺣـﺴِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺲ ﻧﺼِﻴﺒ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻭﺍﺑﺘ ِﻎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﺴﺪِﻳ ﻦ{ ) (٧٧ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻔﹾـ ِ
ﺤ ﺽ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒ ِﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ.
- ٥٨١ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ( ١١١٨) (٣٦٦ / ١) -ﻭﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ( ٧٤٨ )(٣٧٩ / ١) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٥٨٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٩٦) (٢٩٨ / ١) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
٢٧٣
ﻕ
ﻕ ِﺑ ﹶﻄ ﻮ ٍ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻄ ﻮ
ﺤ
ﺖ ﺗ ِ
ﺖ ِﺑﻤﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﻣِﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ »:ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺴ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
٥٨٣
ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧﺎ ٍﺭ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹾﻠﻬﺎ «.
ﻭﺛﺒﺖ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ،ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ..ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺒﺬﻟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﺟﺮﹰﺍ!!
ﺑﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺪﺭﺳﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ..ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻒ
ﳛﺬﹼﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺼﺪﻯ ﻟﻺﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﹰﺍِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺟـﺰﺍ ًﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺇﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ ﻼ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻉ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺸ ﺮ ِ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﻱ ِﺑﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺪ
ﺖ
ﺴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ِ ﺏ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺷﻜﹸﻮﺭﺍ،ﺑﻞ ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﺎ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﺰﺭﺍ ﻋ ِﺔﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻻ ِﺯ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻫ ﱠﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ َِﻷ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﻚ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺗﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ِﺔ
ﻚ ِﺯﺭﺍ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌﺘ
ﺴ ﻉ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﺽ ِﻟﺘ ﺰ ﺭ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ﻓِﻴ ﻬﺎ،ﻛﹶﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِﻌ ﲑ ﻙ ﺍﻷَْ ﺭ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ِﻢ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ِ ﻒ ﺗ ﹶﻘﱢﻠ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﺛﻮﺍﺑ
ﺽ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻷَْ ﺭ ِ
ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻷَْ ﺟ ﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ٥٨٤ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶـﺎﻝ ﻼ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ِ ﺏ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ِﻧ ﹾﻠ
ﻱ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺂ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨـﻮﹾﺍ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ }:ﻭﻳﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ِﺮ
ﺠ ﻬﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻮﺩ. ﻼﻗﹸﻮ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻲ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﺗ ِﺇﻧﻬﻢ ﻣ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﻡ
ﺼﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﱢﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﻷَْ ﺟ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓ
ﺴﺒ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﻁ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﻌﻴ ٍﻦ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ِﺣ ﺴﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِﺎ ﺷِﺘﺮﺍ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ِﺣ
ﺴﻤﻰ ﹶﺃﺟـﺮﺍ ﻗﹶـﺎﻝ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﺴﻤﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﺭ ﺯﻗﹰـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳـ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌِﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎﻝ َِﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻹِْﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﺯﹶﻗ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴ ِ ﻣ ﹾﻔِﻠ ٍﺢ:ﻭﺍ ِﺟ
٥٨٥
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ .
ﹶﺫِﻟﻚِ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺎ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
- ٥٨٦ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ (٢٢٨ / ٣٨) -ﻭﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ (٥٢ / ١) -ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ . ٣٥ / ١
- ٥٨٧ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺪﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻝ ) ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ( ﻟﻸﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﱄ ﺹ ٤٢٢
٢٧٥
ﻂ )ﺃﻱ ﻳـﺼﻠﺢ( ﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺍﷲ! ﺗﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ:ﻧﻌﻢ ﹶﻓﻤﻦ ﻳ ﻤﺤـ ﹸ
ﺻﺒﻴﺎﻧﻨﺎ؟ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﺩﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ؟ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﳓﻦ؟
ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪﹰﺍ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺜﺮ ﺷﺮﻩ،ﻭﺗﻀﺎﻓﺮﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﻄﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻟﻄﻤﺲ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ!!..
ﻟﺬﺍ ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺻﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻠـﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻭﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣـﺎﻻ ﻳـﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟـﺐ ﺇﻻ ﺑـﻪ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﻭﺍﺟﺐ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻷﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﲔ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﻷﺟﺮ -ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﺳﻴﻨـﺸﺆﻭﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣﻴﺔ..
ﻭﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜـﻮﺭﻱ -
"ﺛﻼﺙ ﻻﺑﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ:ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﲑ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻛﻞ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﻻﺑﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ
ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺣﻒ ﻭﺑﻴﻌﻬﺎ،ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺒﻄﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻻﺑﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣـﻦ ﻣﻌﻠـﻢ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ
٥٨٨
ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ،ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺟﺮﹰﺍ،ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻣﻴﲔ."...
ﻭﻧﻀﻴﻒ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺘﻤﺎﺷﻰ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﻴﺸﻪ،ﻻﺑﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ
ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻭﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ،ﻭﻭﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ،ﻭﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ..ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ
ﻣﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ﺿﺎﻟﲔ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺄﺟﺮ ﺃﻡ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺁﺟﺮ!!..
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳔﻠﺺ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻻ ﲡﻴﺰ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﺟﺮﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ،ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺔ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﺟﺮﺓ،ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﻠـﻢ
ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻏﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﺗﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺮﻍ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻫﻢ ﻣﺆﺩﺑﲔ ﳛﻔﻈﻮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ،ﻭﻳﻨﺸﺆﻭﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ،ﻓﻠﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﺃﺟﺎﺯﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﺟـﺮﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﻧﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
)ﻭ( ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﻛﻔﺎﺋﻴﺔ،ﻭﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ:
٢٧٧
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ..ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺳﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ -ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﲑﺓ
ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﻷﺩﺑﻴﺔ،ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ..
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﱪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠـﻴﻢ ﺃﺑﻨـﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻮﻡ
٥٨٩
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ..
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﳉﻠﻞ ﻭﻫﻲ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ:
ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ:ﻫﻮ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺬﻓﻪ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺐ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ:ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ،ﻭﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﲡﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﺟﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ،ﻛﻌﻠﻢ
٥٩٠
ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻌِﻠ ﻢ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻬﺪ ﳐﻄﻂ،ﻭﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ
ﲔ
ﻚ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻋ ﺪﺓ ﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِـﺬﹶﻧِﺒ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﻠﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﹾﺜﻮﺍ ﹸﻛ ﻢ{ ) (١٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﳏﻤﺪ.
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِ
ﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﳎـﺎﻝ " ﱂ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻔﺘﺢ ﺁﻓﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜـﻮﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﺼﺮﺍﻋﻴﻪ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﺳـﺮﺍﺭﻩ،٥٩١ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـ ﹸﺬ ﺭ ﻋـﻦ ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﱠﻻ
ﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﺍﻵﻳﺎ
ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﹸﻗ ِﻞ ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١٠١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ.
ﺚ
ﺽ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺑـ ﱠ ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱡﻜ ِﺮ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍ ُ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺷ ﺪ ﺍ ُ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻠﱡﻬﺎ ﺗـ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹸﺃﻟﹸﻮ ِﻫﻴـ ِﺔ
ﺤﺼﻰ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻘﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﺫﻭﻭ ﺍ َﻷﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻵﻳﺎ ِ
ﲔ ِﻟﻘﹶـ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺠ ِﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒـﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
ﳊﺕ ﻭﺍ ﹸﷲ ،ﻭ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻭ ﺣﺪﺍِﻧﻴِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻵﻳﺎ ِ
ﺍِ
- ٥٩٥ﻓﺮﺣﺎﺕ ،ﺇﺳﺤﻖ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ ،ﺹ ،٦٣ﻁ،٣ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ١٤١١ ،ﻫـ ١٩٩١ -
ﻡ.
- ٥٩٦ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻜﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﻘﻔﺔ
- ٥٩٧ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٥٨١٣ / ١) -
٢٨٢
ﺍﳌﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠـﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﱪﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺪﺍ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻲ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ،ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺛﻠﺔ.ﻭﺗﺸﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
ﻳﺮﻋﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻔﺔ ﺍﺮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ،ﰲ ﺭﺣﻠﺘـﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ.ﻭﻫﻲ ﲢﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﺃﺿﻌﺎﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﻟﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ
ﳑﺎﺗﻪ! ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺤﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﻬﺮ،ﺇﺫ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻘﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ،ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﲟﺠـﺮﺩ
ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﲝﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺀ.ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺰﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﲞﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﺃﻛﺎﻟـﺔ
ﲢﻮﻝ ﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﺣﻮﳍﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺪ ﻟﻠﻐـﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻄـﺎﺯﺝ! ﻭﲟﺠـﺮﺩ
ﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺬﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ.ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻼﻳﺎ ..
ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺫﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ..ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻣـﺎﺫﺍ
ﻫﻲ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﺔ ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ..ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺰﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ! ﺇﺎ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺼﺺ ﻛﻞ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻼﻳﺎ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﺒﻨـﺎﺀ
ﺭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ..ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ..
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﺘﻨﺸﺊ ﺍﳍﻴﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻲ.ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋـﺔ ﺗﻨﻄﻠـﻖ ﻟﺘﻨـﺸﺊ ﺍﳉﻬـﺎﺯ
ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻠﻲ.ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﺘﻨﺸﺊ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﱯ.ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﺘﻨﺸﺊ ﺍﳉﻬـﺎﺯ
ﺍﻟﻠﻤﻔﺎﻭﻱ ...ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ! ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﺎﻃﺔ ..ﺇﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﲣﺼﺼﺎ ﺃﺩﻕ.ﻓﻜﻞ ﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ.ﻭﻛـﻞ ﻋـﻀﻠﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻼﺕ.ﻭﻛﻞ ﻋﺼﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺼﺎﺏ ..ﻻ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ.ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﻨﻊ،ﻋﺠﻴﺒﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ،ﻣﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﺎﺋﻒ ...ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻞ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ،ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﺘﺨﺼﺼﺔ،ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦ
ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺺ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ! ..ﺇﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ.ﺗﻌﺮﻑ
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ ﺫﺍﻫﺒﺔ،ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ! ﻭﻻ ﲣﻄﺊ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻫـﺔ
٢٨٣
ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ.ﻓﺎﳋﻼﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﳚـﻮﺯ
ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﺭﺍﻉ.ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﲔ.ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﺑﺼﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻭﺯﺭﻋـﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣـﻦ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻟﺼﻨﻌﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺑﺬﺍﺎ ﺣـﲔ ﺗﻨﻄﻠـﻖ ﻻ ﺗـﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﻤﻜـﺎﻥ
ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺺ ﻟﻠﻌﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺯ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﺪ ..
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺯ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻋﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ.ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﻮﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻫﺎﺩﻱ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ! ﻭﻛﻞ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﻼﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﺩﻯ ﻭﳎﺘﻤﻌﺔ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻄﺎﻕ ﺗﺮﲰﻪ ﳍـﺎ ﳎﻤﻮﻋـﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨـﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺍﺕ ﻛﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.ﻫﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﺛﺔ،ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻟﺴﺠﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻭﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﺟﺪﺍﺩ.ﻓﺨﻠﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﻭﺗﺘﻜﺎﺛﺮ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ،ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷـﻜﻞ
ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﻌﲔ ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﳏﺪﺩﺓ ﲡﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﲔ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻋﲔ ﺃﻱ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ.ﻭﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻷﺟـﺪﺍﺩﻩ
ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﻌﲔ ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ..ﻭﺃﻗﻞ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ
ﺃﻭ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﳛﻴﺪ ﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻮﻡ.ﻓﻤﻦ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﺩﻋﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ؟ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻬﺎ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ؟
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺫﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ،ﻭﻻ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮﺓ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ.ﻋﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻤﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﻋﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﲔ.ﺑﻴﻨﻤـﺎ ﺧﻠﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺧﻼﻳﺎ ﺳﺎﺫﺟﺔ،ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ! ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻤﺤﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ
ﺻﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻃﻖ،ﺣـﺸﻮﺩ ﻻ ﲢـﺼﻰ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋﺐ،ﰲ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﺟﻬﺰﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ،ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺗﻘﺼﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈـﻼﻝ
..ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﲑ.ﻭﺗﺸﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻴﻨﺔ.ﻭﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻗﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﻕ.ﻛﻤﺎ ﲤﻬﺪ ﻟﻠﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ.ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻻ
ﻳﺼﺪﻗﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ،ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ..
ﺻ ٍﺮ« ..
»ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ِﻌ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﻘﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ.ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﺒﹶﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍِﺋ ﺮ.ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺎ ِ
٢٨٤
ﺇﻧﻪ -ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺸﺄﻩ ﻭﺭﻋﺎﻩ -ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺠـﺪﺩ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﻰ،ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺗﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮﻩ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﲑﻩ.ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺔ
ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺜﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺭﺟﻌﺔ ﻟﺘﺨﺘـﱪ ﺍﻟـﺴﺮﺍﺋﺮ ﻭﲡـﺰﻯ ﺟﺰﺍﺀﻫـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝ»:ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍِﺋ ﺮ« ..ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﻨﻮﻧﺔ،ﺍﳌﻄﻮﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﶈﺠﻮﺑﺔ ..ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻠـﻰ
ﻭﲣﺘﱪ،ﻭﺗﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﻭﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺬ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺗﺮ ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺬ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻠﻔﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺍﺗﺮ! ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺒﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺋﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﻛـﻞ
ﺻ ٍﺮ« ..ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺧـﺎﺭﺝ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ
ﻧﺎﺻﺮ»:ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺎ ِ
..ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺘﺮ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ،ﻳﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻭﻳﻠﻤﺲ ﺍﳊـﺲ
ﳌﺴﺔ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺛﲑ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ،ﺇﱃ ﻧﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺣﻠﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒـﺔ،ﺇﱃ
٥٩٨
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻑ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﺳﺘﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺳﺮﻩ،ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﲑ ..
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻉ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺎﻝ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ.
(٢ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺕ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨ ﹸﻈ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧـﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺽ ﺷﻘﺎ ) (٢٦ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﺒﺘﻨﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺒـﺎﺻﺒﺎ ) (٢٥ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺷ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺻﺒﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ) (٢٤ﹶﺃﻧﺎ
ﺨﻠﹰﺎ ) (٢٩ﻭ ﺣﺪﺍِﺋ ﻖ ﹸﻏ ﹾﻠﺒﺎ ) (٣٠ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﻛ ﻬ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﺎ )(٣١ ﻀﺒﺎ ) (٢٨ﻭ ﺯﻳﺘﻮﻧﺎ ﻭﻧ ) (٢٧ﻭ ِﻋﻨﺒﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﻣﺘﺎﻋﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻌﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ )] { (٣٢ﻋﺒﺲ[٣٢ - ٢٤:
ﺴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻜ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗ ﺪِﺑﲑِ ِﻩ ﻭﺗ ﻬِﻴﹶﺌِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳﻜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻏِـﺬﹶﺍ ًﺀ
ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﺪﺑ ِﺮ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺷ ﹾﺄ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﷲ ﺍﳌﹶـﺎ َﺀ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﳊﻴﺎ ِﺓ .ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﺻﺎﻟِﺤﹰﺎ ﻧﺎﻓِﻌﹰﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﻨﻴﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺘ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻬ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺽ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺒ ﺪﹸﺃ
ﺕ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ُﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﺬﹸﻭ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎ ِﺏ ِﺇﻧﺰﺍ ﹰﻻ .ﻭﺣِﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳ ِﺴﺤﺎ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺲﺽ ِﻟﺘﻨﻤـ ﻮ ﻭﺗﺘـﻨ ﱠﻔ ﺝ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﹶﻗﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺟـ ِﻪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺨ ﺮ
ﺽ ِﻟﺘ
ﺸ ﻖ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ﺤ ﺮ ِﻙ ،ﻭﺗ
ﳊﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺑِﺎ ﹶ
ﺝ
ﺨ ِﺮ ﺱ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻧﻌﺎ ﻡ .ﻭﻳ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺸ ِﻌ ِﲑ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺎ
ﳊﻨ ﹶﻄ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﻛﹶﺎ ِ ﳊ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ ﺖﺍُ .ﻭﻳﻨِﺒ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺘـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻀ ﹰﺔ ).ﻗﹶـﻀﺒﹰﺎ ( .ﻭﻳﻨﺒِـ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻃ ِﺮﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻏ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﻨ ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺍُ
٢٨٨
ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺆﻭﺎ ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺘﻬﺎ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ»:ﻣﺘﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻌﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ« ..ﺇﱃ
٦٠٠
ﺣﲔ.ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺣﲔ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ.
(٣ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻣﻌﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ،ﳑﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ}:ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺼ ﲑ{
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﻦ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺷـ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺑـ ِ
ﻀ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘِﺒ
ﻳ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺻﺎﻓﱠﺎ ٍ
) (١٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ
ﺚ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ِﻄ ﲑﳋ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻏﹶﻔ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ ﻦ ﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍ ِ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﻀﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﻃﻴﺮﺍِﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺎ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻗﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺤﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ِﺣ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺑﺎ ِﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃﺟﻨ
ﻓِﻲ ﺟ ﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﺧﺎِﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻬ ﻦ ﻭﺑﺎ ِﺭﹸﺋ ﻬ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ﻬ ﻤﻬـ ﻦ ﻂِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ ُ ﺴِ
ﺾ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﺽ،ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎﹶﻟﺘﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِ ﻁ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺴﻘﹸﻮ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻴ
ﻕ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ٍ
ﺼِﻠ ﺢ ﺣﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ
ﺼ ﲑ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﷲ ﺗ ﻌﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ِ
ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺮﺍ ِﻥ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
٦٠١
ِﺑ ِﻪ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻊ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳊﻈﺔ،ﺗﻨﺴﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﻗﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺮﺭ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﻲ ﺑـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﺭﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﺔ.ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﲑ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﻒ ﺟﻨﺎﺣﻴﻪ ﻭﻳﻔﺮﺩﳘﺎ،ﰒ ﻳﻘﺒﻀﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻳﻀﻤﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﻫﻮ
ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﲔ:ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﺔ،ﻭﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﻳﻈﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ،ﻳﺴﺒﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳـﺒﺎﺣﺔ ﰲ
ﻳﺴﺮ ﻭﺳﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﻭﻳﺄﰐ ﲝﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﳜﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﺃﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺿﻴﺔ ﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻴﻖ
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘﻀﺎﺽ ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ! ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﺪ،ﻭﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻛﻞ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﲑ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﺻـﺔ
ﺑﻨﻮﻋﻪ،ﻻ ﳝﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ.ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻌﺔ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﺎﺭ ﺗﻔﻜﲑ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻊ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻧﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ! ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﳌﺜﲑ»:ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﻀﻦ؟« ..
ﺕ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘِﺒ
ﻳ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺻﺎﻓﱠﺎ ٍ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺣﻤ ﻦ« ..
ﰒ ﻳﻮﺣﻲ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ»:ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﳝﺴﻜﻬﻦ ﺑﻨﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺳﻘﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ،ﺍﳌﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻛـﻞ
ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﻛﺒﲑﺓ،ﺍﶈﺴﻮﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺭﺓ ..ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﻔـﻞ ﺗـﻮﺍﻓﺮ ﺁﻻﻑ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻘﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﳉﻮ ﻭﺧﻠﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﲑ،ﻟﺘﺘﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﻭﺗﺘﻜﺮﺭ،ﻭﺗﻈﻞ ﺗﺘﻜﺮﺭ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻈﺎﻡ.
٢٩٧
ﰒ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ.ﻭﻫﻲ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ.ﻓﻜﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺑﲏ ﺟﻨﺴﻪ.ﺑﻞ ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺃﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺷﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﲪﻼ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺑﻄﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ!
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ.ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺏ ﺃﴰﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﺃﺧﺺ.ﻓﺎﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ.ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ
ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻨﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻋﺰ،ﺧﺼﺼﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺏ ﻟﻘﺮـﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ.ﻭﺍﻷﻟـﻮﺍﻥ
ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﺎﻍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻛﻤﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺼﺨﻮﺭ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﱐ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻮﻳﻦ،ﻳﻔﺘﺤﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻳﻘﻠـﺐ
ﺻﻔﺤﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺪﺑﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺸﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ»:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ
ﺨﺸﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋِﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﻤﺎ ُﺀ« ..
ﻳ
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺻﻔﺤﺎﺗﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺪﺑﺮﻭﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ.ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺂﺛﺎﺭ ﺻﻨﻌﺘﻪ.ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻧـﻪ
ﺑﺂﺛﺎﺭ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ.ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﺑﺪﺍﻋﻪ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﳜﺸﻮﻧﻪ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻘﻮﻧـﻪ
ﺣﻘﺎ،ﻭﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﺣﻘﺎ.ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻣﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ.ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ
ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ..ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﺎﻍ ﳕﻮﺫﺝ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﺑﺪﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺴﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ.ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ
ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺻﻼ.ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ،ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻋـﺔ ﻟﻸﻟـﻮﺍﻥ
ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﺎﻍ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺴﻴﻖ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ.
ﺇﻥ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺍ ﻗﺼﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺗﻨﺴﻴﻘﻪ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻤـﺎﻝ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻒ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺗﺆﺩﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﲨﺎﳍﺎ.ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺎﺭ ﲡﺬﺏ
ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺵ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﺤﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﻮﺡ.ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺵ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺓ
ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺡ،ﻟﺘﻨﺸﺄ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﺭ.ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺓ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﲨﺎﳍـﺎ!
..ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﳉﺬﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻷﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ ـﺎ
ﺍﳉﻨﺴﺎﻥ.ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ.
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻗﺼﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺗﻨﺴﻴﻘﻪ.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﺘـﺎﺕ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﳌﱰﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﺽ.
٢٩٨
»ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ« ..ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺑﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ.ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﻳﺘﺪﺍﺭﻙ ﲟﻐﻔﺮﺗﻪ ﻣـﻦ
٦١٣
ﻳﻘﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺧﺸﻴﺘﻪ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻊ ﺻﻨﻌﺘﻪ.
" ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﺺ ﺍﷲ –ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﲟﻨﺎﻗﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :
ﺏ
ﺕ ﻫ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ
ﺕ ﻣ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﻱ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
(١ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﰲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺯﻳ ﹲﻎ ﹶﻓﻴﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﺎﺑ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳِﻠ ِﻪ
ﻭﹸﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﻣﺘﺸﺎِﺑﻬﺎ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﹶﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺳﺨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻞﱞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋِﻨ ِﺪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳـ ﱠﺬ ﱠﻛ ﺮ
ﺏ{ ) (٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻷﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨـ ﻪ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣ ﻭﺍ ُ
ﺏ(ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺮﺟِـ ﻊ ) ﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِﺻ ِﺪِ ،ﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻷ ﺤ ﺪ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻌﻨﻰ،ﺑﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﻣ ﺤ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ٍﺕ ﻣ ﺁﻳﺎ ِ
ﺸﺘِﺒ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ
ﺱ ،ﻭﺗ
ﻕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹶﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺕ،ﻳ ِﺪ
ﺕ ﻣﺘﺸﺎِﺑﻬﺎ ٍ .ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ٍ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ .
ﺨ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺳ ِ
ﺿﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﺪ ِﺓﺨ ِﺪﻣﻮ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻮﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻏﹾﺮﺍ ِ ﺴﺘ ﺤﺮِﻳ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ِﻟﻴ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻓﻴﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻹﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ
ﺤﻜﹶﻢ ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺼ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺱ ﻻ ﺣِﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ِﻈ ِﻪ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻼ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺿﹶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِﻢ . ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﺩﺍ ِﻣ ﹲﻎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺣ
ﳊ ﻖ،ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘـﺸﺎِﺑ ﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒـ ﹰﺔ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺇﺛﹶـﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺯﻳ ﹲﻎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳـﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴـ ِﻪ ﺱ ﻭ ِﻃﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻬﻢِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﻚ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﺮﺍِﺋ ِﺰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺴﺘﻌِﻴﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺕ ،ﻭﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺷﺆﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹶﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻢ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ .ﻭﻳﺄﺧـﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻹ ﺣﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻮ ِ
ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺣ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺴ ِﲑ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﺮ ِﺟﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ٍﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﻫﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻘﹶﺎﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷ ﺴ ِﲑ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﺮ ِﺟﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ٍﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑِﻨ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻻ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ .
ﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺳﺨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ،ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﻤ ﱢﻜﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .
ﻭﺗﺄﻭِﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥِ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ ُ
- ٦٢٠ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺹ ٣٧٥
- ٦٢١ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ (٢٤٣٢ / ١) -
- ٦٢٢ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﺘﻤﺎﻡ (٩٥٤)(٢٠ / ٢) - ٤١٤ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٦٢٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( (٢٢١٦)(٦٥٣ / ١) -ﺣﺴﻦ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘ ٍﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺮﺡ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﺣﻞ:ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ
ﺐ ﺍﳌﹸﻜﺎﻓﺄﺓ ِﺑﺠِﻨﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﺟِﻨﻴ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﺣﻞ:ﺍﻟ ﻮﺗ ﺮ ﻭﻃﹶﻠ
٣٠٢
ﲔ ﺃﹸﻭِﻗﻴ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻣـ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺪﺍﺀُ ﹸﺃﺳﺎﺭﻯ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
٦٢٤
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ "
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻋ
ﻭﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺪﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺑﺄﺷـﺪ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻳﺮﻳﻨﺎ ﲰﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ،ﻭﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻴـﺔ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ -ﺧﻠﹶـ ﻖ
ﺑﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ):ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ -ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ِﻢ ( ]ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ.[٤-١:ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺿـﺖ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ -ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ،ﻭﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺍﳉﻠﻴـﻞ
ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺇﺷﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑـﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ
٦٢٥
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ"
ﺖ
ﺖ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺧﻄِﻴﺒﺎ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ » ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ِﺮﺩِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘ ﻬ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻰ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻦ
ﻀﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ «. ٦٢٦
ﺗﺰﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻳﻔﻘﻬﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ:ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ:ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻑ ﺧﺎﺻـﺎ ﺑﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ،ﻭﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ:ﻓﻘﻴﻪ،ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺑﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﱂ
ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﻴﻬﺎ،ﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ -ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺴﺮ -ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ،ﻭﻓﻘﻪ -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ -ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻓﻘﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺗﻔﻘﻪ:ﺇﺫﺍ
ﺗﻌﺎﻃﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻓﻘﻬﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﺃﻱ:ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﻭﺑﺼﺮﻩ.
ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ – -ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ،ﻭﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﲢﺘﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .
ﺖﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﹸﻈ ﻤ ﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﺭ ِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺠﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱡﻠ ﻐ ِﺔﺖ ﺣ ﺚ ﹶﻗ ِﻮﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻗِﻴ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻘ ِﻪ ﻧﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﹾﻘﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺘ
٦٢٧
ﺴ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻪ "
ﺼ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺏ ﺟ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺭﹾﺃﻳ ﻪ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺤﺴﺎ ِ ﻕ ﹶﻃﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺭ
٣٠٩
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺗ ﻬﱢﻠ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻜﺒـ ﺮ
ﻚ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ﻪ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﺄﹶ ﺩﺑ ﺮ ِ
ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎﺗ ﻪ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﻋﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﻪ ﺗ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٦٣٧
ﺍ ﺳِﺘﺒﺸﺎﺭﺍ "
ﻓﺘﺒﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺟـﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺗﻨﺎﻟـﻪ ﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴـﺐ
ﻣﺴﻜﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ،ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﺎ..ﻳﻌﺪﻝ ﺃﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﰲ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﻪ..
ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻋﺘﲎ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ:
ﺙ
ﻼ ﹸ ﺕ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺛﹶـ ﹶﺙ ﺑﻨـﺎ ٍ ﻼ ﹸ ﷲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﺛﹶـ ﹶ ﻱ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
٦٣٨
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ.
ﺤﺒﺘ ﻬ ﻦ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ ،ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺕ،ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﺑﻨﺘﺎ ِﻥ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺘﺎ ِﻥ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ
ﹶﺃ ﺧﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺖ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﻟِﻴـ ﺪ ﹲﺓﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑ ﺮ ﺩﺓﹶ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﺩِﻳﺒﻬﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ﻭﺗ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺗ ﻌﻠِﻴ ﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺩﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ
ﹶﻓ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻤﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ
ﺏ ﺁﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﻣ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ٍﻙ ﹶﺃﺩﻯ ﺣ ﻖ ﻣﻮﺍﻟِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻥ «. ٦٣٩
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﺕ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺍ ﺟﺘ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻦ ﻓِﻰ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻤﻨﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻚ،ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹾﺄﺗِﻴ ﺴ ﻚ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳِﺜ
ِﺑ
ﻳﻮِ ﻡ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻰ ﻣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ « .ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﺎ ﻫ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻤﻬـ ﻦ
ﻼﺛﹶـ ﹰﺔِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬـﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪﻫﺎ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻋﺎ ﺩﺗﻬﺎ ﻣ ﺮﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ِﺣﺠﺎﺑﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﺛﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﺛﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﺛﻨﻴ ِﻦ «. ٦٤٠
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳔﻠﺺ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻔﻴﺪﺓ..ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻨﺼﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺶ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﻍ،ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﻴﺺ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﺭ..ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻔﻌﻬـﺎ
- ٦٣٧ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ( ٧٥١٢) ( ٣٢٥٩ / ٦) -ﻭﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ( ٨٣٦٩)(١٧٧ / ١١) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٦٣٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٤٤٦) (١٨٩ / ٢) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٦٣٩ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٥٠٨٣) -
- ٦٤٠ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٧٣١٠) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٨٦٨) -
٣١٠
ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺩﻧﻴﺎﻫﺎ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺻﲔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﶈﻜﻢ ﺍﻴﺪ..ﻓﻼ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﳝﻨﻌﻪ!!..
ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ):ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻉ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻜﲔ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻳﻘﺮﺉ ﺑﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺣﻔﻴﺪﺍﺗﻪ..ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ:ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﺑﻨﺘﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﻟـﻴﻌﻠﻤﻬﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻓﺎﺗﺢ ﺻﻘﻴﻠﺔ )ﺃﺳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺕ( ﺑﺎﺑﻨﺘﻪ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺎﻟﺖ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ..ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳋﹸﺸﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺆﺩﺑﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﻏﻠﺐ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ
ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ.(..
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺃﲰﻰ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓـﺔ،ﻭﻧﺎﻟﺖ
ﺃﻛﱪ ﻗﺴﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ..
ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮﺓ ﻛﺄﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱ ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﻗﺎﺩﻡ،ﻭﻭﻻﹼﺩﺓ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻜﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﷲ..
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺒﺔ ﻛﺄﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺯﻳﻨﺐ ﻃﺒﻴﺒﺔ ﺑﲏ ﺃﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﻌﻼﺝ ﺃﻣـﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻌﻴـﻮﻥ،ﻭﺃﻡ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻨﺠﺎﱄ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻃﺒﻴﺒﺔ ﺷﻬﲑﺓ ﻣﱪﺯﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ..
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﺎﺕ ﻛﺄﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﳝﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﻧﻔﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﺑﻨﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﺗﺬﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻀﻌﹰﺎ
ﻭﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﺓ.
ﻭﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﻓﻴﻌﺔ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ﺍﻷﺳـﺘﺎﺫﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳـﺎﺕ ﻟﻺﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ،ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻜﺎﻥ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ..ﻭﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬـﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ..ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﲤﺘﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺑـﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻍ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ..
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺃﺫﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺩﻧﻴﺎﻫﺎ..ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﲟﻌﺰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻮﺭ،ﻭﲟﻨﺄﻯ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ..ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻠﺒﻨﺖ ﻋﺮﺿـﻬﺎ ﻭﺷـﺮﻓﻬﺎ،ﻭﺣﱴ
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺔ،ﻛﺮﳝﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ..
٣١١
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻛﺎﺗﺐ ﺗﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﲔ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﺴﻲ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ )ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺃ ﹼﻻ ﳜﻠـﻂ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟـﺬﻛﺮﺍﻥ
ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺎﺙ(،ﻭﳌﺎ ﺳﺌﻞ )ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ( ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻂ ﺫﻛﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺇﻧﺎﺛﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ):ﺃﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﹼـﻢ
ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﳍﻦ(..ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑـﺴﻲ ﻳﺮﻳـﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ -ﻓﺮﺃﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ -ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ،ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ
} ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨ ٍﺔ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺿﻠﹶﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﻣﺒِﻴﻨﺎ{ ) (٣٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﺺ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺆ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻌـﺎ ٍﻡ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻮ
ﺚ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﲔ ِﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺴ ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄﻧِـ ِ
ﺸﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻧﺎ ِﻇﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻋِﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻃ ِﻌ ﻤﺘ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻦ ﻣﺘﺎﻋـﺎ
ﺤﻴِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺘ ﺤﻴِﻲ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴﺘ
ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺆﺫِﻱ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺏ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ ﺆﺫﹸﻭﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ِﺣﺠﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗﻨ ِﻜﺤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ{ ) (٥٣ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ..ﻓﺎﻟﻌﱪﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﻮﻥ -ﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻻ ﲞﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﻘﻄـﻮﻉ ﺑﻌﻔﺘـﻬﻦ ﻭﻃﻬـﺎﺭﻦ
ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺎﺏ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﺟﺎﻧﺐ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍﺕ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺘﺮ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﻭﱃ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﳌﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻱ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ
ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ.
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺯﻛﹶﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢﲔ ﻳ ﻐﻀﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳﺤ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻓﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ}:ﻗﹸﻞ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻈ ﻦ ﹸﻓﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻦ
ﻀ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻦ ﻭﻳ
ﻀ
ﺕ ﻳ ﻐ ﺼﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٣٠ﻭﻗﹸﻞ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺧِﺒ ﲑ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻴﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺯِﻳﻨﺘ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ
ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﻦ ِﺑ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺯِﻳﻨﺘ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ
ِﻟﺒﻌﻮﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﻮﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﻌـﻮﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻬﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺇﺧـﻮﺍِﻧ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﻨِـﻲ
ﲔ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺭﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ
ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍِﻧ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﹶﻠ ﹶﻜﺖ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
٣١٢
ﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺟِﻠ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻟِـﻴ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣـﺎ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹾﻔ ِﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻮﺭﺍ ِ
ﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) {(٣١ﺳـﻮﺭﺓﺨ ِﻔﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺯِﻳﻨِﺘ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻭﺗﻮﺑﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠ
ﻳ
ﺍﻟﻨــﻮﺭ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮ،ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﳋﻤﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﻭﻓﺘﺤـﺔ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ -ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﻏ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺭ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﺑﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺎﺗﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺎﺭﻡ..ﺃﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺘﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺸﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﺔ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺑﺎﻷﺟﺎﻧﺐ؟
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻣِـﻦ
ﲔ ﻳـ ﺪِﻧ
ﻚ ﻭِﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ ﻭﺑﻨﺎِﺗ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹸﻞ ﱢﻟﹶﺄ ﺯﻭﺍ ِﺟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ﻦ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﹶﺫﻳ ﻦ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻔﹸـﻮﺭﺍ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤـﺎ{ ) (٥٩ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺟﻠﹶﺎﺑِﻴِﺒ ِﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ.
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻧﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ ﺑـﺎﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﻭﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ﻣـﺄﻣﻮﺭﺓ
ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺎﺏ،ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻠﺒﺎﺏ؟
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﲢﺮﻡ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺑـﺸﻜﻞ ﻗـﺎﻃﻊ
ﺟﺎﺯﻡ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ!!..
ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺒﻴﺤﻮﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ،ﻭﻳﱪﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺘﻌﻮﻳـﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴـﺔ،ﻭﻣﻌﺎﳉﺎﺕ ﻧﻔـﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺠـﺞ
ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ،ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺰﻳﺔ،ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ
ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺁﻟﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﻃﺒﺔ..
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ -ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ .. -ﻓﻠﻠﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ
ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ.
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺰﻳﺔ..ﻓﻸﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺭﻛﹼﺐ ﰲ ﻛﻞ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ.
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒﺪِﻳ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ
ﻚ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ِﻓ ﹾﻄ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ } ﹶﻓﹶﺄِﻗ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ
ﺱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٣٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻓﻬﻞ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺩﻋﺎﺓ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻔﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻴﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﳛﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻭﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ -ﰲ ﺣـﺎﻝ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻬﻤـﺎ -
٣١٣
ﺟﺎﺋﻌﲔ ﺟﻨﺴﻴﹰﺎ،ﻭﻣﺎﺋﻌﲔ ﺧﻠﻘﻴﹰﺎ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ -ﻻ ﺷﻚ -ﺃﺷﺪ،ﻭﺍﻻﳒﺬﺍﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﺃﺑﻠـﻎ
ﻭﺃﻗﻮﻯ!!..
ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮ،ﻭﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺄﻟﻮﻓـﹰﺎ
ﻋﺎﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻙ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻏﺮﻳﺰﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺷﻬﻮﺓ..ﻻﻧﻘﻠﺒﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟـﺰﻭﺟﲔ ﺇﱃ
ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻇﻠﻢ،ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ..ﻭﳌﺎ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﻴﺔ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﹸﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ!!..
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺁﻟـﺖ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ﺍﺘﻤﻌـﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﲡﺮﺑﺘـﻬﺎ
ﻟﻼﺧﺘﻼﻁ..ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻣـﻦ ﲢﻠـﻞ
ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ،ﻭﺇﺑﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﺠﻮﺭ..ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺷﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﻋﻠـﻰ ﳐﺘﻠـﻒ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻳﺎﺕ:ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ،ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ،ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺮ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺮﺓ،ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ،ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺰﻫﺎﺕ..ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ..
ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻬﻢ:ﻭﻧﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﻣﻦ ﲡﺎﺭﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﻗﺎﻡ:
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺋﻊ:
ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ )ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ( ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻗﻄـﺐ):ﺃﻥ ﻧـﺴﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﹸﺒـﺎﱃ ﻣـﻦ
ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﺪﻥ ) (٤٨ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺔ(.
ﻭﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﺟﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﻨﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻢ ) (٦٥٠ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﺎﺋﺢ ﺍﳉﻨـﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻜﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ:
) -ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﺢ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻜﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒـﺎﺕ ﺗﺘﺠـﺪﺩ
ﻭﺗﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ(.
) -ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﲟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺎﺕ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻳﻬﺘﻔﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﻓﺘﻴﺎﺕ..ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻓـﻪ
ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ(.
-ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﻑ ﻧﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ،ﻭﺳﺮﻗﺔ ﺛﻴﺎﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ(.
٣١٤
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﻣﻌﻘﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﺙ):ﺇﻥ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ ﻳﻌـﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺟﻮﻋـﹰﺎ
ﺟﻨﺴﻴﹰﺎ ﺭﻫﻴﺒﹰﺎ،ﻭﻻﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﻨﺔ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻷﺛـﺮ ﰲ ﺗـﺼﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻄـﻼﺏ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫﺓ(.
-ﻭﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻪ ﺍﳉﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ):ﻭﺩﻟﺖ ﺍﻹﺣﺼﺎﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ) (١٢٠ﺃﻟﻒ
ﻃﻔﻞ ﺃﳒﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﺘﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺰﻳﺪ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﺭﻫﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ
ﻣﻦ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ.(..
-ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻄﺮﺩﺕ ﺍﳉﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﺔ):ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻃﺔ ﰲ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ )ﺑﺮﻭﻓﻴﺪﻧﺲ( ﺃﻥ ) (٦٦ﻃﺎﻟﺒـﹰﺎ
ﻭﻃﺎﻟﺒﺔ ﻗﻀﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻄﻠﺔ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﻮﻉ ﰲ )ﺭﻭﺩﺍﻳﻠﻨـﺪ( ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌـﺪ ﺍﻟﻄـﻼﺏ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺠﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻣﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻭﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻌـﺎﻃﻰ
ﺍﳌﺨﺪﺭﺍﺕ.(..
-ﻭﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﳉﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ )ﻣﺮﻏﺮﻳﺖ ﲰﻴﺚ( ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ):ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﺔ ﻻ
ﺗﻔﻜﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﻮﺍﻃﻔﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺏ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻃﻔﺔ..ﺇﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ ﺳﻘﻄﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎﻧﺎﺕ،ﻭﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻦ ﻳﻔﻜﺮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ
ﺩﺭﻭﺳﻬﻦ ﻭﺣﱴ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻬﻦ..ﻭﺇﻥ ) (١٠ﺑﺎﳌﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﺎﺯﻟﻦ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺎﺕ.(..
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ )ﺟﻮﺭﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺷﻲ( ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ )ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ( ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ):ﻭﰲ ﺳـﻨﺔ ١٩٦٢ﻡ ﺻـﺮﺡ
)ﻛﻴﻨﺪﻱ( ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺷﺒﺎﺎ ﻣﺎﺋﻊ ﻣﻨﺤﻞ ﻏﺎﺭﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ
ﺍﳌﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺗﻘﻪ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺒﻌﺔ ﺷﺒﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻘﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﻨﻴﺪ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺳﺘﺔ ﻏﲑ
ﺻﺎﳊﲔ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻏﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻓﺴﺪﺕ ﻟﻴﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ(.ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ١٩٦٢
ﺻﺮﺡ )ﺧﺮﻭﺷﻮﻑ( -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﻛﻴﻨﺪﻱ -ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺧﻄـﺮ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺷـﺒﺎﺏ
ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺆﲤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﻊ ﻣﻨﺤﻞ ﻏﺎﺭﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ(.
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ )ﺩﻳﻞ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻧﺖ( ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ )ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ():ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌـﺸﻜﻠﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻗﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﺎﻝ )ﺳﻘﺮﺍﻁ( ﻧﻌﲏ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺘﺪﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺧﻼﻕ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﲢﻞ ﳏﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻄﻞ ﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ؟ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺒﺪﺩ ﺗﺮﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﺟﻦ(.
٣١٥
)ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍﻉ ﻣﻮﺍﻧﻊ ﺍﳊﻤﻞ ﻭﺫﻳﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻐﲑ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨﺎ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﻧﻮﻥ
ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻭﺍﺝ..ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺓ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﳝﻜـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺝ..ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﳓﻠـﺖ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺳﻞ،ﻭﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﹰﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺅﻧﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻌﻮﻧﻪ،ﻷﻥ ﲨﻴـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺬﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ.(..
)..ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺠﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﺿﻲ ﰲ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻧﺼﻒ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﺎﺓ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﻴﺔ ﻳﻘـﺪﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻦ
ﺿﺤﺎﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺬﺑﺢ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣﻴﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺭﺡ ﻭﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﳌﻜـﺸﻮﻑ،ﺗﻠﻚ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺜﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻣﲔ ﻣﻦ )ﺣﺼﻦ(
ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺝ ﻭﺭﻋﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﺤﺔ(.
)..ﻓﻜﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺆﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻓﺘﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﺭﻉ ﳑـﻦ ﻳﺘـﺴﻜﻌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﺑﺘـﺬﺍﻝ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ،ﻭﳚﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻹﺭﺿﺎﺀ ﻏﺮﺍﺋﺰﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺟﻴﻞ،ﻧﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺩﻭﻟﻴـﹰﺎ ﳎﻬـﺰﹰﺍ
ﺑﺄﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺴﻴﻨﺎﺕ،ﻭﻣﻨﻈﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺄﲰﻰ ﺿﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ،ﻭﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﻉ ﻛﻞ
ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻹﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺇﺷﺒﺎﻋﻬﺎ.(..
)ﻭﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﻧﻈﻦ ﻣـﻊ ﻫﺠـﻮﻡ
ﺩﺍﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﺣﲔ ﺍﻛﺘﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻴﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻳـﺸﻬﺮ ﲟﻼﺫﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻭﺳﺒﺐ ﻟﻠﺘﺸﻬﲑ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ.(..
)...ﻭﻻ ﻣﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﺓ )ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ(،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ
ﻋﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ،ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺮﻳﺔ،ﻭﳜﺘﻔﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻔﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻻ،ﻭﻳﻔﺎﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻫﻢ،ﻭﺗﻄﺎﻟـﺐ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ
ﲝﻘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻐﺎﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻏﲑ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺝ
ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺄﻟﻮﻓﹰﺎ،ﻭﲣﺘﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﻳﺎ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﺄﺟﺮ( ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﺭﻉ ﲟﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﻭﻳﺎﺕ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧﻴﺎﺕ
٦٤١
ﺑﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ( ﻻ ﺑﺮﻗﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻟﻴﺲ(..
٣١٩
ﰊ
)ﻫـ( ﻭﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ )ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﱂ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﺄﰊ ﺟﻬﻞ،ﻭﺃﰊ ﳍـﺐ،ﻭﹸﺃ
ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ..
ﻭﱂ ﻧﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﲝﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻮﺱ ﻭﺩﺍﺣﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻐـﱪﺍﺀ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻓﺘﺤﻨﺎﻫـﺎ ﺑﺒـﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺳـﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﲑﻣﻮﻙ..
ﻭﱂ ﳓﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﻠﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻊ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻴﺪ.
ﻭﱂ ﳓﻤﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﲪﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻟـﻴﻬﻢ ﺭﺳـﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ،ﻭﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ
٦٤٣
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ(
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻳﻬﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺒﻮﻥ ﺗﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟـﺪ ﻣﻨـﺬ
ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻭﻣﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻣﺂﺛﺮ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻷﳎﺎﺩ..
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻋﻴﺔ؟
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﺓ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ:
-١ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻲ -٢.ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ -٣.ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ -٤.ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ.
-١ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻲ:
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻲ..ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﻣﺮﺑﻴﻪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻨﻄﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻟـﻪ ﻣﻠﻜـﺔ
ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ،ﻭﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ،ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺙ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﰊ
– ﻭﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻷﺏ – ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻓﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻋﺰ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ،ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻮﺽ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺼﺮﻩ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﻄﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ..ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻭﺗﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻـﻌﺔ،ﻭﻣﻌﺎﳌﻪ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻗﺔ..ﻭﺗـﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﺟﺘﺜﺎﺙ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣﻴﺔ..
٣٢١
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ
ﷲ ﺇِﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﳊ ﻖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ﻌﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻳ ﻬ ﺪ ﺩ ﺍ ُ
ﺕﰲ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺏ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺘﻤﻮﺍ ِ ﺼ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ،ﻭﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻊ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ
ﷲ ،ﻭﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻟِﻠﻤـ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﰊ،ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻣﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹸﺮ ِ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ﺸ ﺮ
ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑ
ﳊ ﻖ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﺼ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹶﻀﻠﱡﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﺱ ِﻟﻴ ِﷲ ﻭﺃﹶﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ.ﻓﹶﻬﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ) ﺍﻟﱠﻼ ِﻋﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ( . ﻳﻠ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ َﻷِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺱ ،ﻭﻟِﺬِﻟ ﷲ ﺑﻴﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﺽﺍُ ﺸ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻢ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ) ﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ ﻳ
ﻼ ﹶﻝ ﻳﻐـﺸﻰ ﻀﹶ ﺱ ﺟﻬﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳﺪﻳ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻴﻨﻴ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺪﺍ
ﷲ ﺗﻨﺘ ﻬ
ﺕﺍِ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺣ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ
ﷲ(. ﺤﻘﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻋِﻴ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﷲ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﺼ ﺮ ِﻟﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺘ ِ
ﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﺰ ﹶﻝﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻌﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺴﺘﹾﺜﻨِﻲ ﺍ ُ ﻭﻳ
ﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻋِﻠﻤﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇﻧـ ﻪ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘﺒـ ﹸﻞ ﷲ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ ﺍُ
ﺤﻮ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ .٦٤٤ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﻌﻔﹸﻮ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﻤ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻼﻣﺢ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻺﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻢ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﻤﺔ ﻷﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
ﻭﻳﺮﺑﻄﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺄﺷﺨﺎﺻﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻏﲑ ﻣﻜﺘﺮﺛﲔ ﲟﺎ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺃﻢ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﱰﻫﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ،ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻨﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻞ..ﻓﻼ ﳚـﻮﺯ
ﻷﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﻄﺄﻭﺍ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﳌﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺍﺟﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ..ﻟﻮﺻـﻮﳍﻢ
ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ..ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ!..
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ":ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ"،ﻭﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﻮﻥ ﻣﻮﻗـﻒ ﻋـﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﺮ
ﻭﻣﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ )ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭﺳﻲ( ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻲ،ﻭﺍﳌﻠﻘﺐ ﺑـ "ﺑﺪﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ" ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺟـﺰﻝ
ﺲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻃﻼﺑﻪ ﻭﻣﺮﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ
ﻣﺜﻮﺑﺘﻪ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﺘﻠﺨﺺ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﲔ ﺃﺣ
ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺴﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ،ﻭﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺸﺨﺼﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﱐ،ﻗـﺎﻝ ﳍـﻢ ﻣﻮﺻـﻴﹰﺎ
٣٢٧
ﻼ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﻄﻠﻨﺎ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧـﺐ ﺇﻥ
ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﻷﻧﻚ ﺗﻔﻜﺮ،ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻙ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻘ ﹰ
ﻋﻄﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻛﻴﺔ،ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺒﻄﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻻ
ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻨﺎ .
ﺃﻧﺖ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﲢﻀﺮ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻋﻠﻢ،ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ،ﺗﻘﺮﺃ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ،ﺗﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻧـﺪﻭﺓ،ﺗﺘﺎﺑﻊ
ﻣﻨﺎﻇﺮﺓ،ﲢﻀﺮ ﺧﻄﺒﺔ،ﺗﺴﺄﻝ،ﺗﺴﺘﻔﻬﻢ،ﺗﺒﺤﺚ،ﺗﺪﺭﺱ،ﺗﻔﻜﺮ،ﺗﻌﻘﻞ،ﺃﻧﺖ ـﺬﺍ ﺗﺆﻛـﺪ ﺃﻧـﻚ
ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ،ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﻞ .
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ،ﻋﺎﱂ ﺭﺑﺎﱐ،ﻭﻣﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﳒﺎﺓ،ﻭﳘﺞ ﺭﻋﺎﻉ،ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺎﻋﻖ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳـﺴﻤﻰ
ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺾ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ،ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺩﳘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﺳﻮﻗﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﳘﺞ ﺭﻋﺎﻉ،ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺎﻋﻖ،ﱂ
ﻳﺴﺘﻀﻴﺆﻭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻠﺠﺆﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻭﺛﻴﻖ ﻓﺎﺣﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ .
١ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ :
ﻉ ﺍﺑﻨﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ .
ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ * ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺩ
ﺃﻭﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻧﺴﻤﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻫﻞ ﺗﻔﻜﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؟ ﻫـﻞ
ﻗﺮﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ؟ ﻫﻞ ﻗﺮﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ ؟ ﻫﻞ ﻗﺮﺃﻧﺎ ؟ * ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ* ﺃﻱ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ،ﻫﻞ ﲝﻴﺎﺗـﻚ
ﻭﻗﺖ ﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ؟ ﳊﻀﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ؟ ﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﳎﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻲ ﺳـﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺳـﺎﻋﺘﲔ
ﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ؟ ﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﲝﺚ ؟ ﳌﻄﺎﻟﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ؟ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺗﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ؟
* ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ* ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ،ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﺩﻓﺔ،ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ .
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ *،ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ،ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺟﺴﻤﻚ*، * ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ * *:ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ * .
ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﳑﻜﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﻲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺛﻼﲦﺌﺔ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻧﻄﻔﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻮﻳﻀﺔ ﺣﺠﻤﻬﺎ ﻛﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﺢ ﺿﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺇﺻﺒﻌﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻌﺎﺑﻚ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻀﻐﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺢ،ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﺲ،ﻭﺟﻲﺀ ﲟﻜﱪ،ﺗﺮﻯ ﺫﺭﺍﺕ
ﺍﳌﻠﺢ،ﺃﻗﻞ ﺿﻐﻂ،ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻠﺢ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻜﱪ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺫﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﺢ،ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻳﻀﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺮﺃﺓ
ﺣﺠﻤﻬﺎ ﻛﺤﺠﻢ ﺫﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﺢ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻮﻳﻦ،ﺍﳊﻮﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﲔ،ﻟﻪ ﺭﺃﺱ،ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﻧﺒﻴﻠﺔ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻐﻠﻔﺔ ﺑﻐﺸﺎﺀ ﺭﻗﻴﻖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺻﻄﺪﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻮﻳﻀﺔ ﻳﺘﻤـﺰﻕ
ﺍﻟﻐﺸﺎﺀ،ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ ﺗﺬﻳﺐ ﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻳﻀﺔ،ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ .
٣٢٨
* ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ *،ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺤﺔ ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳـﺪ
ﺣﺠﻤﻬﺎ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﲤﺸﻲ ﰲ ﻗﻨﺎﺓ ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺏ،ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﺓ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﹶﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺒﻴﺾ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ،ﰒ ﺗﺘﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ،ﰒ ﺗﻜﺴﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﳊﻤﹰﺎ،ﰒ ﺭﺃﺱ ﻭﺩﻣﺎﻍ،ﻣﺌﺔ
ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﲰﺮﺍﺀ،ﱂ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ،ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻥ،ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺒﻜﻴﺔ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﺌـﺔ ﻭ ﺛﻼﺛـﻮﻥ
ﻋﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﳐﺮﻭﻁ،ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺗﺴﻌﻤﺌﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻋﺼﺐ،ﺛﻼﲦﺌﺔ ﺃﻟـﻒ ﺷـﻌﺮﺓ،ﻟﻜﻞ ﺷـﻌﺮﺓ
ﻭﺭﻳﺪ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﺎﻥ،ﻭﻋﺼﺐ،ﻭﻋﻀﻠﺔ،ﻭﻏﺪﺓ ﺩﻫﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﻏﺪﺓ ﺻﺒﻐﻴﺔ،ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺪﺓ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ٣٥ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻋﺼﺎﺭﺓ
ﻫﺎﺿﻤﺔ،ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻳﻀﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﻣﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻜﻌﺒﺔ،ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﻳﻀﺦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻸ
ﺃﻛﱪ ﻧﺎﻃﺤﺔ ﺳﺤﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ،ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ،ﺍﻷﺳﻨﺎﻥ،ﺍﳌﺮﻱﺀ،ﺍﻷﻣﻌﺎﺀ،ﺍﳌﻌﺪﺓ،ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺘﺎﻥ،ﺍﻟﺮﺋﺘﺎﻥ،ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ
ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﺩﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺟﺴﻤﻚ،ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺟﺴﻤﻚ،ﺃﱂ ﺗﻔﻜﺮ ﻣﺮﺓ ِﻟ ﻢ
ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺣﺲ ؟ ﻟﻮ ﰲ ﺃﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺣﺲ ﺗﺴﺄﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺫﺍﻫـﺐ ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﻔﻰ،ﻷﺟﺮﻱ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺣﻼﻗﺔ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺣﺲ،ﻗﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺓ ﺗﻄﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﱂ،ﻟﻜﻦ
ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺃﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺣﺲ،ﻟﻮ ﻓﻜﺮﺕ ﺑﺸﻌﺮﻙ،ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻴﻚ،ﺑﺄﻧﻔﻚ،ﺑﺄﺫﻧﻴﻚ،ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ .
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ *،ﻫﺬﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻋ ﻮ ﺩ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ،ﺗﻔﻜﺮ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳـﺴﻤﻊ
ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﺻﻮﺕ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻳﱰﺍﺡ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺎﺭ،ﻛﻴﻒ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ؟ ﻫـﻲ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻙ،ﻗـﺪ
ﻳﻐﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻫﻨﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻬﺎﺯﹰﺍ ﺑﺎﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﻘـﻴﺲ ﺗﻔﺎﺿـﻞ ﻭﺻـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟـﺼﻮﺗﲔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻷﺫﻧﲔ،ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ،ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻫﻨﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺩﺧـﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻫﻨﺎ،ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺃﻗـﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ،ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻭﺳﺘﻤﺌﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺟﺰﺀﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ .
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ * ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ * .
ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻗﺮﺍﺀ ﹲﺓ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ *،ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ ( .ﻫﺬﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟـﻞ ﻣﻨﺤـﻚ ﻧﻌﻤـﺔ * ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﺍﻹﳚﺎﺩ،ﺃﻧـــــﺖ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ،ﻭﻣﻨﺤـــــﻚ ﻧﻌﻤـــــﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﺪﺍﺩ،ﺃﻣـــــﺪﻙ
ﺑﺎﳍﻮﺍﺀ،ﺑﺎﳌﺎﺀ،ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ،ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ،ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻭﺟﺔ،ﺑﺎﻷﻭﻻﺩ،ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ،ﺑﺎﻷﺭﺽ،ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺎﺭ،ﺑﺎﻷﺎﺭ،ﺑﺎﻷﲰﺎﻙ
،ﺑﺎﻷﻃﻴﺎﺭ،ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﺍﻛﺐ،ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻤﺎﺭ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ .
٣٢٩
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ *،ﺃﻭﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻚ *:ﺧﻠﹶـ ﻖ
* ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ *،ﻣﻨﺤﻚ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳚـﺎﺩ ﻭﻣﻨﺤـﻚ ﻧﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ *،ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ *:ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﺍﻹﻣﺪﺍﺩ،ﻭﻣﻨﺤﻚ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ،ﺇﳚﺎﺩ،ﺇﻣﺪﺍﺩ،ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﺭﺷﺎﺩ .
ﻣﺮﺓ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﻣﺮﺓ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻢ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﺬﺑﹰﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﺗﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻠﺤﹰﺎ ﺃﺟﺎﺟـﹰﺎ ؟
ﻣﻦ ﻗﻨﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺨﺮ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻨﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ﳛﻤﻞ ﲞﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻨﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﲑ ؟
ﻣﻦ ﻗﻨﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺨﺮ ﰒ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ ؟ ﻣﻦ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺩﻉ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺎﺑﻴﻊ ؟
٢ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ :
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ *،ﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻤﻞ ﻻ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺕ،ﻭﻻ
* ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﰲ ﺿﺠﻴﺞ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺩﺧﺎﻥ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺧﻨﺔ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺷـﻲﺀ،ﺑﻘﺮﺓ ﺗﺄﻛـﻞ ﺍﳊـﺸﻴﺶ ﺗﻌﻄﻴـﻚ
ﺍﳊﻠﻴﺐ،ﻫﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺭﺽ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺸﻴﺶ ﺣﻠﻴﺒﹰﺎ ؟ ﺍﻟﺪﺟﺎﺟﺔ ﺗﺄﻛـﻞ
ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺾ .
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ *،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ،ﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﻪ .
* ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺘﺎﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﺯﺍﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻗﻄﺮﺓ ﺑﻮﻝ،ﻗﻄﺮﺓ ﺑﻘﻄﺮﺓ،ﻛﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﺛﻼﺙ
ﻗﻄﺮﺍﺕ،ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﻗﻄﺮﺓ،ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ،ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺜﺎﻧﺔ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺘﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻓـﺮﺍﺯ
ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻓﻮﻁ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﺌﺬ،ﻓﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻴﺪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻴﺪ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﻌـﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻧـﺔ
ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺩﻋﹰﺎ ؟ ﺳﺒﻊ ﲦﺎﱐ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻳﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻝ،ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻚ ﻣﻮﻓﻮﺭﺓ .
ﻟﻮ ﻓﻜﺮﺕ ﲜﺴﻤﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ،ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ،ﺗﺼﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﺁﻳـﺔ،ﺟﻬﺎﺯ
ﺍﳍﻀﻢ ﺁﻳﺔ،ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻜﺮﻳﺎﺱ ﺁﻳﺔ،ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﲞﻤﺴﺔ ﺁﻻﻑ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺁﻳﺔ،ﺍﻟﺮﺋﺘﺎﻥ،ﻟﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻨﺎﺥ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻮﻳـﺔ
ﻣﺪﺕ ﻟﻜﺎﻧـﺖ ﻣـﺴﺎﺣﺘﻬﺎ ﻣـﺌﱵ ﻣﺘـﺮ ﻣﺮﺑﻊ،ﺭﺋﺘﺎﻥ،ﻭﻗﻠﺐ،ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻔﺺ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻣﺎﻍ
ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺠﻤﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﻱ،ﻭﺍﳉﻨﲔ ﺑﻌﻈـﺎﻡ ﺍﳊـﻮﺽ،ﻭﺃﺧﻄﺮ ﻣﻌﻤـﻞ
ﺑﺎﳉــﺴﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﻣــﻞ ﻛﺮﻳــﺎﺕ ﺍﻟــﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻤــﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺳــﻂ ﺍﻟﻌﻈــﺎﻡ،ﺍﻷﺟﻬﺰﺓ
ﺍﳋﻄﲑﺓ،ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ،ﺍﻟﻌﲔ،ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﻍ،ﺍﻟﻨﺨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﻲ،ﺍﳉﻨﲔ،ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻤﺮﺍﺀ،ﺃﺧﻄـﺮ
ﺍﻷﺟﻬﺰﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺣﺼﻴﻨﺔ،ﺻﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ؟،ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ؟.
٣٣٠
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ *،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ *،ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ٍﻖ * *،ﺍﻗﹾـ ﺮﹾﺃ
* ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ * ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ .
ﻭ ﺭﺑ
٣ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ :
* ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ِﻢ * ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ ( .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ،ﻛﻢ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ؟ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ
ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ،ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﺠﺰ ﻓﻜﺮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛـﻪ ﺃﺧـﱪﻙ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻪ،ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﺃﺧﱪﻙِ *:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧِﻠ ﻖ ﻫﻠﹸﻮﻋﹰﺎ *ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﲔ *) ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺝ ( .
ﺼﱢﻠ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﻣﻨﻮﻋﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﺟﺰﻭﻋﹰﺎ * ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ
ﺴ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻣ
ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻚ ﳉﻨﺔ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘـﻮﺍﺀ،ﺩﺍﺭ
ﻓﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﺎ،ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﺠﺰ ﻋﻘﻠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ
ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ؟ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ .
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ،ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﺁﻳﺔ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻗﺮﺃ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻧﻮﻉ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ،ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻢ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟـﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋـﺎﻥ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺎﺕ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ،ﺃﻧﺖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜـﺮ ﰲ ﺧﻠـﻖ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ
ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺗﺪﺑﺮ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻭﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺃ ﹼﰎ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ،ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﲝﺚ ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻥ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺷﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻢ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ
ﻭﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ .
٤ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ :
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﺌﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺭﺍﺑﻌﺔ * ﹶﻛﻠﱠﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹾﻄ ﻐﻰ * ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭ َﺁ ﻩ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐﻨﻰ * ) ﺳﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ ( .
ﻳﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ،ﳛﻤﻞ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﺎ،ﳜﺘﺮﻉ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺔ ﻓﺘﺎﻛـﺔ ﺗـﺪﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ،ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺃﻣـﺔ
ﺑﺄﺳﻠﺤﺘﻬﺎ،ﺗﻔﺮﺽ ﺛﻘﺎﻓﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﺑﺎﺣﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﺴﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺧﻄﲑﹰﺍ
ﺟﺪﹰﺍ .
ﻓﻬﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﲝﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ؟
٣٣١
ﻧﻌﻢ ﲝﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ *:ﻭﺃﹶ ِﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ *} ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻋﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﹸـ ﻮ ٍﺓ
ﺨﻴ ِﻞ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻫﺒﻮﻥﹶ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﺁ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺭﺑﺎ ِ
ﻑ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻈﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٦٠ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ
ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ
ﲝﺎﺟﺔ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﲪﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ
ﻭﻧﺸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳـﻲ،ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻬـﺎﺩ
ﺩﻋﻮﻱ *:ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺟﻬﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﹶﻛﺒِﲑﹰﺍ *) ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ ( .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﻨﺎﺋﻲ * ﻭﺃﹶ ِﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ *،ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﳌﺔ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﱂ
ـﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ
ـﻦ ﺍﻻﺳــ ـﺘﻔﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣــ ـﺒﻘﺖ ﺍﺳــ ـﺎﻡ ﺳــ ـﺌﱵ ﻋــ ﻧﻌــﺪ ﳍﻢ،ﳌــ
ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ،ﻭﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ،ﻭﺗﻔﻮﻗﻮﺍ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺔ ﺳﻴﻄﺮﻭﺍ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ
ﺛﻘﺎﻓﺘﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﻥ ﺛﻘﺎﻓﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﺇﺑﺎﺣﻴﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﺗﻔﻠﺘﻬﻢ .
ﻓﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻮﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﲝﻤﻘﻪ،ﻭﻳﻐﻴﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻀﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ،ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻨﺖ،ﻓﻄﻐﺖ،ﻭﺑﻐﺖ،ﻣﻦ ﳝﺜﻠﻬﺎ ؟ ﳝﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺩ،ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﺜـﺎﻝ ﻟﻸﻣـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻟﻠﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ،ﻗﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻢ ﻣﺘﻔﻮﻗﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﻖ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻤﺎ ِﺩ * ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻚ ِﺑﻌﺎ ٍﺩ * ِﺇ ﺭ ﻡ ﺫﹶﺍ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺑ
ﻛﻞ ﺍﺎﻻﺕ *:ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ( .
ﺗﻔﻮﻗﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﺎﻻﺕ،ﻭﺗﻔﻮﻗﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺍﻥ *:ﹶﺃﺗﺒﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺭِﻳ ٍﻊ َﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ﺗ ﻌﺒﺜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ * ﻭﺗﺘﺨِـﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺸﺘ ﻢ ﺟﺒﺎﺭِﻳ ﻦ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ ( .
ﺸﺘ ﻢ ﺑ ﹶﻄ
ﺨﹸﻠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ * ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑ ﹶﻄ
ﻣﺼﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﺣﻀﺎﺭﻱ،ﺑﻨﺎﺋﻲ،ﻋﻤﺮﺍﱐ،ﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻲ،ﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﻋﺴﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﻋﻠﻤـﻲ *:ﻭﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﺼﺮِﻳ ﻦ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ ( . ﺴﺘﺒ ِ ﻣ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﻖ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ *،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻐﻄﺮﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﱪ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﻮﻕ *،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ *:ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ. ( ١٥:
٣٣٢
ﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﱐ،ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻲ،ﻋﺴﻜﺮﻱ،ﻋﻠﻤﻲ،ﻭﻏﻄﺮﺳﺔ *،ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ * ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺩﻗﻘﻮﺍ
ﺍﻵﻥ:ﻣﺎ ﺃﻫﻠﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻫﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﺓ،ﺇﻻ ﻗـﻮﻡ ﻋـﺎﺩ ﺣﻴﻨﻤـﺎ
ﺃﻫﻠﻜﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ *:ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ * ).ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻓـﺼﻠﺖ
ﺍﻵﻳﺔ. ( ١٥:
ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ،ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻋﺎﺩ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻃﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ،ﻣـﺎ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﻃﻐـﺖ ﰲ
ﺑﻠﺪﻫﺎ،ﻃﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ،ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﴰﻮﱄ .
ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻃﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤـﻰ ﻻ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩﻫـﺎ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ،ﻳﺘـﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﻜـﻞ
ﺑﻠﺪ،ﻳﻔﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻌﺐ .
* ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻃ ﻐﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ( .ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺼﻒ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﺪﻣﺮﺓ .
* ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﹶﺜﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ( .ﺑﺎﻷﻓﻼﻡ،ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺼﻒ،ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻷﻓﻼﻡ .
ﻚ ﹶﻟﺒِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﺻﺎ ِﺩ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ( .
ﺏ * ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺑ
ﻁ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٍ
ﻚ ﺳ ﻮ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑ
ﺼ
* ﹶﻓ
ﲟﺎﺫﺍ ﺃﻫﻠﻜﻬﻢ ؟
ﺻ ٍﺮ ﻋﺎِﺗﻴ ٍﺔ * ﺳﺨ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒ ﻊ ﹶﻟﻴﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ﺣﺴﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶـ ﻮ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺻ ﺮ * ِﺑﺮِﻳ ٍﺢ
ﺨ ٍﻞ ﺧﺎ ِﻭﻳ ٍﺔ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ( . ﺻ ﺮﻋﻰ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺠﺎ ﺯ ﻧ
ﻚ ﻋﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻢ ( . ﻭﻗﺎﻝ *:ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ
ﻚ ﻋﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ *،ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ؟ * ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ
ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﳓﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻨﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻳﺎﺀ،ﻟﻨﺮﺩﻉ *،ﺗ ﺮ ِﻫﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ * ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻻ
ﻧﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻪ،ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺳﻼﺣﹰﺎ ﻗﻮﻳﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻑ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ
ﻳﻬﺎﺑﻨﺎ،ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺃﱐ .
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﻦ ﻳﻨﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﷲ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ،ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﳛﻤﻠﻚ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ،ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ،ﻳﺮﺩﻋﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗـﺆﺫﻱ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇﻋـﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣـﺔ ﻻ
ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ،ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ *:ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ * .
ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻣـﺮ
ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ *:ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﺍﻵﻳﺔ. ( ٩:
٣٣٣
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻗﻴﻢ ﻣﺮﺟﺤﺔ،ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﺢ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻝ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ،ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻏﲏ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻝ،ﻭﺳﻴﻢ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﲟﻨﺼﺐ ﺭﻓﻴﻊ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧـﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧـﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺟﺎﻫـﺔ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺐ،ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ
ﺑﲔ ﺩﻓﺘﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻫﺎ ؟ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻏﲑ .
ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ *،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ *:
ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ *:ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﺕ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ * ).ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﻑ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ. ( ١٩: ﻭِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺩ ﺭﺟﺎ
ﻭﺃﻳﺔ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺾ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻗﻴﻤﺘﲔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻻ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﳍﻤﺎ،ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺘـﺮﻡ ﻣـﻦ
ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﺮﻡ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ .
ﻓﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﻌﺔ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ،ﻭﻻﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﺘﻤﺪﻩ ﻛﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻟﻨﻬﻀﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﻗﻮﺗﻨﺎ .
ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻳﻮﰊ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﺃﻭﺭﺑﺎ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻤﲔ،ﻓﻠﺬﻟﻚ
ﺃﻣﻀﻰ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺄﺳﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﻴﺔ ﺷﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﲰﻪ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺞ
ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻳﻮﰊ .
ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻭﺍ ﻗﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ
ﻗﻴﻤﺘﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺑﲔ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ .
ﻭﳓﻦ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻧﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻮﻕ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﺸﺠﻌﻪ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﻜﺎﻓﺌﻪ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻪ
ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ؟ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﺳﺮ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻷﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻭﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ ؟ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫ ؟ ﻛﻢ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ؟
ﻼ ؟ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺣﻮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻤﻲ ﻳﻐﺪﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ ﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻤـﺔ ﰲﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻴﺰﻳﺎﺀ ﻣﺜ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﺍﺭ ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﳉـﺔ
ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐـﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﻔـﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻔـﻮﻕ ﰲ
ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺸﺠﻴﻊ ﻣﻬﻢ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ .
ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻚ ﺑـﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘﻪ
٣٣٤
ﻛﻠﻚ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻭﻳﻈﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻋﺎﳌﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻇ ﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﻬﻞ .
ﻭﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﲑﲝﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻞ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ
٦٤٨
ﻓﻴﺨﺴﺮﳘﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳔﻠﺺ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﲝﻮﺙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺃﻥ:
-ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﻲ -.ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ -.ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ.ﻫﻲ ﺃﺑﺮﺯ ﺍﳌﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ
ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒـﺎﺕ،ﻭﻓﺮﻃﻮﺍ ﰲ
ﻫﺎﺗﻴﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺎﺕ..ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﺤﺎﺳﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺼﲑﻫﻢ،ﻭﻳـﺴﺄﳍﻢ ﻋـﻦ ﻧﺘـﺎﺋﺞ
ﺇﳘﺎﳍﻢ..ﻓﻴﺎ ﺧﺠﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻃﲔ.
ﻭﻳﺎ ﻭﻳﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻢ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ }:ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻃ ﻌﻨـﺎ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻛﹶـِﺒﲑﺍﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺴﺒِﻴﻠﹶﺎ ) (٦٧ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺁِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِ
ﺿﻠﱡﻮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺳﺎ ﺩﺗﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺒﺮﺍ َﺀﻧﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
) { (٦٨ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ.٦٨-٦٧:
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻡ
ﻆ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﻉ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺮﻋﺎ ﻩ،ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ
ﺲ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺭﺍ ٍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ "
ﺿﻴ ﻊ ؟ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ":ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳـﺎﺋﻞ ﻛـﻞ ﺭﺍﻉ ﻋﻤـﺎ
ﻆ ﺃﻡ ﺿﻴﻊ".٦٤٩
ﺍﺳﺘﺮﻋﺎﻩ :ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻄﻴﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ،ﻭﳑﻦ ﺗﺒﻴﺾ ﻭﺟـﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻳـﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺴﺎﺏ،ﻭﳑﻦ ﺃﺩﻭﺍ
ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺧﲑ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ..ﺇﻧﻚ ﺧﲑ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻝ،ﻭﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻝ
٣٣٦
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ )ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﹸﺃﻭﱃ ﺃﻣﺎﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﰲ ﺳـ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌـﺔ
ﺃﺷﻬﺮ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﺪﻳﺮ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻐﻤـﺾ
٦٥٠
ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻐﻄﻲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﺑﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﺇﻥ ﲢﺪﺙ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ(
)ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﺎﳋﺠﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺔ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺪ ﳚﻠﺲ ﻫﺎﺩﺋﹰﺎ ﰲ
٦٥١
ﺣﺠﺮ ﺃﻣﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﺲ ﺑﺒﻨﺖ ﺷﻔﺔ(
ﻭﺗﻠﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺛـﺮ ﻛـﺒﲑ ﰲ
ﺍﺯﺩﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻠﻪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺎﻟﻄﻮﻥ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻭﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﺃﻗﻞ
ﺧﺠﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻄﻮﻥ ﻭﻻ ﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ!!..
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ..ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺟﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﱰﻝ
ﳍﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﻵﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﺎﺭﺏ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ
ﺤﺪﺙ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﺒﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻐﺎﺭﹰﺍ!!..
ﻟﻴﺘﺤﺪﺛﻮﺍ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﺘ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﻳﺪ – ﻻ ﺷﻚ – ﻳـﻀﻌﻒ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳـﻬﻢ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ،ﻭﻳﻜـﺴﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺔ
ﺑﺄﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ،ﻭﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻻ ﳜﺸﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ.
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺑﲔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﰲ
ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺮﺃﺓ،ﻭﻣﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ:
ﺠ ﺮ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻻﺠ ِﺮ ﺷـ ﺸ ﷲ ِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍﺩِﻱ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﻧِﻲ ﻣﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ،ﹶﻓ
ﻂ ﻭ ﺭﹸﻗﻬﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻳ
ﷲ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻫِـ ﻲ ﺖ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺤﻴﻴ ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﷲ :ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺍِ
٦٥٢
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ.
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺖِ :ﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻚ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝَ :ﻷ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺕ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﺍﻟﻨ
- ٦٥٠ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﱪﺓ ﺹ .١٥٣
- ٦٥١ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﱪﺓ ﺹ .١٥٣
- ٦٥٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ (٦١) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٧٢٧٦) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ (٤٨١ / ١) -
)(٢٤٦
٣٣٧
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺳ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺤﺒ
ﺻِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹰﺓ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺷ ﺸ ﺠﻤﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِ -ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﹸﺄِﺗ ﻰ ِﺑ
ﺖ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺻ ﻐ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ِﻫ ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ « .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺩ
ﻣﹶﺜﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻛ ﻤﹶﺜ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٦٥٣
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ « .
ِ » - -ﻫ ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻂ
ﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻻ ﻳـ ﺠ ِﺮ ﺷـ ﺸ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻰ
ﺱ ﻓِﻰ ﺷ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ،ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﻧِﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﻫ ﻰ « .ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺭﹸﻗﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻰ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - ﺤﻴﻴ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ « . ِ » -ﻫ ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶـ ﻰ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻰ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻷ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺘﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ ﺪﹾﺛ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
٦٥٤
ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ .
ﺏ ِﻣﻨـ ﻪ
ﺸ ِﺮ
ﺏ،ﹶﻓ
ﺸﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻯ - -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹸﺃِﺗ ﻰ ِﺑ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ
ﻼ ِﻡ » ﹶﺃﺗ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ﻋ ِﻄ ﻰ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺥ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻐ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﺍ َﻷ ﺷﻴﺎ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻤِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ﹸﻏ ﹶ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﺘﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻓِﻰ ﻼ ﻡ ﹶﻻ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺃﹸﻭِﺛ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﺼِﻴﺒِﻰ ِﻣﻨ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶ
ﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ. ٦٥٥
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟِـ ﻢ
ﺥ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺱ ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧﹸﻠﻨِﻰ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺕ
ﺗ ﺪ ِﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎ ٌﺀ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻋِﻠﻤـﺘ ﻢ.ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶـ ﺪﻋﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧِﻰ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﺋِﻴﺘ ﻪ ﺩﻋﺎﻧِﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻴ ِﺮﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﻰ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ )ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟـﺎ َﺀ
ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ
ﺱ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ( ﺣﺘﻰ ﺧﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺼ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﺢ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻧ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﺪﺭِﻯ.ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺼ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﹸﻓِﺘ ﺢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻩِ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﺖ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻤـ ﻪ ﺖ ﹶﻻ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻙ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﻟِﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٣٤٨
ﻋﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﱄ ﺍﻵﺑـﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻬـﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺑـﻮﻥ ﲨﻴﻌـﹰﺎ ﺍﻫﺘﻤـﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﲣـﺎﺫ ﺍﻷﺳـﺒﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺋﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺟﻴﺔ ﰲ ﲢﺮﻳـﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟـﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﻛـﻞ ﻣﺮﻛﺒـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ..ﻟﻴﻀﻤﻨﻮﺍ ﻷﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ،ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﻴﹰﺎ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﹰﺎ!!..
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺒﺐ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻫﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺄﰐ:
-١ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ -٢ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻝ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻁ
-٣ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ -٤ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﻳﺔ
-٥ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻢ -٦ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ.
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻓﺴﻨﻔﻨﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔـﺼﻴﻞ،ﰒ ﻧﻌـﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻛـﺮ
ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺎﻥ،ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻳﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺪﺍﺩ.
-١ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ:
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻛـﱪ
ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ..ﻓﻜﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺏ
)ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻣـﺮﺓ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﻨـﺎﻩ
ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺍﺏ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻟﻄﻢ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺣﺘﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺧﺘـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻔﺎﺣﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﶈﺘﺎﻝ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻴﺐ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﻨﺎﻩ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺎﺭﻕ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻃﻠﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﺄﺱ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﺏ ﻓﺄﰉ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺴﻮﻝ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺸﻬﺮ ﺑـﻪ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺇﺧﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﹼﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ.(...
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻧﺎﺑﻴﺔ،ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻗﺒﻴﺤـﺔ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﺎﺭﺏ،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻏﺮﺑﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺁﻫـﻢ
ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻢ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ – ﻻ ﺷﻚ – ﳑﺎ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻘﲑ ﻣﻬﲔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳـﻘﻂ
ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻉ ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ – ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ – ﳑﺎ ﻳﻮﻟﹼﺪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻘﹾﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺣﻘﺪ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ..ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ ﻓـﺎ ﺭﹰﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺑﻨـﺎﺀ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻣﻨﻬﺰﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺎﺎ!!..
٣٤٩
ﺝ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺟـﻮ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﳒﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻧﺰ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﻴﺌﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻴﺔ.
ﻓﻴﻜﻒ ﻧﺮﺟﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺑﺮﹰﺍ،ﻭﺗﻮﻗﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﺗﺰﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ..ﻭﳓﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻏﺮﺳﻨﺎ ﰲ
ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﻐﺎﺭ ﺑﺬﻭﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﺩ..؟!
ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺸﻜﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ،ﻓﺄﺣﻀﺮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟـﺪ
ﻭﺃﻧﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻮﻗﻪ ﻷﺑﻴﻪ،ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﳊﻘﻮﻗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻮﻟﺪ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ:ﺑﻠﻰ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﻲ ﺃﻣﻪ،ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﲰﻪ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ )ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ(.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﻥ ﺃﰊ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻣـﻲ ﻓﺈـﺎ ﺯﳒﻴـﺔ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﻼ )ﺃﻱ ﺧﻨﻔﺴﺎﺀ(،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﹼﻤﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ.
ﻮﺳﻲ،..ﻭﻗﺪ ﲰﺎﱐ ﺟ ﻌ ﹰ
ﱄ ﺗﺸﻜﻮ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﺑﻨـﻚ ﻭﻗـﺪ ﻋ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻘﺘـﻪ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﺃﻥ
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ:ﺟﺌﺖ ﺇ ﹼ
٦٧٤
ﻳ ﻌﻔﹼﻚ،ﻭﺃﺳﺄﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻲﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺫﹸﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﹰﺎ ﻋﻴﺮ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﺑﺄﻣﻪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ:ﺃﲣﺎﻟﻔﲏ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﻣﺔ؟ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻟـﺪ
ﻷﺑﻴﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﰊ!!..ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺏِ:ﻟﻢ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ:ﻷﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﺖ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﻮﻟﺪﺗﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮ،ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﺳﺄﺕ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴـﺎﺭ ﻓﻮﻟـﺪﺗﲏ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻣﺔ!!..
ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺸﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﱰﻟﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺏ ﻟﻠﻮﻟﺪ ﱂ ﺗﺼﺪﺭ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ
ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﺇﺻﻼﺣﻴﺔ..ﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻐﲑ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ!!.
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﻻﺭﺗﻜﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﻻ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺒﻴﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻨﻴﻔﻴﺔ..ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺧﻄﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻲ..ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻳﺘﻄﺒﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎﺋﻢ،ﻭﻳﺘﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ ﺍﳊﻤﻘﻰ..ﻭﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻗـﺪ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ
٦٧٤
-ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﲔ ،ﺍﻹﺻﺪﺍﺭ (١٩ / ١) - ٢
٣٥٠
ﺟﻨﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ،ﻭﺣﻄﻤﻨﺎﻩ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺧﻠﻘﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ،ﺑﺪﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﺪﻩ ﺇﻧـﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ
ﻼ ﺳﻮﻳﹰﺎ ﳝﺸﻲ ﰲ ﺩﺭﻭﺏ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺰﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ..
ﻣﺘﺰﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﺎﻗ ﹰ
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻮﻟﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺪﺭﺕ ﻫﻔﻮﺓ؟
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﺒﻬﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﺌﻪ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ ﻭﻟﲔ،ﻭﻧﻘﻨﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻐﺔ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﺪﺭ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﺫﻭ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﺼﲑﺓ ﻭﻓﻜﺮ ﻧﺎﺿﺞ ﺭﺯﻳﻦ..
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﻨﻊ ﻭﺻﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺧﻄﺌﻪ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻪ..ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﺎﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺳﺘﻜﻮﻥ
ﺑﺄﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﻫﻲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ .
ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺫﺝ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺘﻪ ﻭﻟﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﻭﺻﺎﻳﺎﻩ:
ﷲ،ﺍﹾﺋ ﹶﺬ ﹾﻥ ﻟِـﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻓﺘﻰ ﺷﺎﺑﺎ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻚﺤﺒ ﻪ ُﻷ ﻣ
ﺲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺗ ِ
ﺠﹶﻠ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺰ ﺟﺮﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣ ﻪ .ﻣ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺩﻧ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺮِﻳﺒﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ
ﻚ؟ ﺤﺒ ﻪ ِﻻﺑﻨِﺘ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ُﻷ ﻣﻬﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﹶﻓﺘ ِ
ﺱ ﻳ ِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻓﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤﺒـ ﻪ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻟﺒﻨﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﹶﻓﺘ ِ
ﺱ ﻳ ِﷲ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻓﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻙ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺤﺒـ ﻪ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ َﻷ ﺧﻮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﹶﻓﺘ ِ ﺱ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻓﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ُﻷ ﺧِﺘ
ﺤﺒـ ﻪ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻌﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﹶﻓﺘ ِ ﺱ ﻳ ِﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻓﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤِﺘ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻟﺨﺎ ﹶﻻِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﻮﺿـ ﻊ ﺱ ﻳ ِ ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻓﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻟﺨﺎﹶﻟِﺘ
ﺖ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻔ
ﺼ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﺫﻧﺒ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﺣ
٦٧٥
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ.
ﺲ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﺻﻠﱢﻰ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ --ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻋ ﹶﻄ ﺴﹶﻠ ِﻤ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻭﺍﹸﺛ ﹾﻜ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻴـﺎ ﻩ ﻣـﺎ ﺷـ ﹾﺄﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ.ﹶﻓ ﺮﻣﺎﻧِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ِﺑﹶﺄﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻳ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ
ﺼ ﻤﺘﻮﻧﻨِﻰ ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻰ ﺳ ﹶﻜ ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻳﻀِ ﺮﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺨﺎ ِﺫ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﺗﻨ ﹸﻈﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻰ.ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺗ ﻌﻠِﻴﻤﺎ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻌﱢﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﹶﻓِﺒﹶﺄﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﹸﺃﻣﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ
٣٥٣
ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻐﺎﱄ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ؟ ﻭﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺪﻟﹼﻌﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻊ؟ ﻭﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻘﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻖ
ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺪ؟ ﻭﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻷﻡ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻃﺔ ﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻮﺳـﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻـﺢ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ..ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﺮِﻁ ﰲ ﺍﺣﺘﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺪﻟﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﳜﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳌـﺄﻟﻮﻑ
ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ..
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺧﻄﲑﺓ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﰐ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ:
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻡ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺡ ﻟﻠﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ
ﻗﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﻟﺪ..
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌﺔ ﺍﺣﺘﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻨﻔـﺴﻬﺎ – ﺇﻥ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﺎﺭﻏﺔ – ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﻛﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻀﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻡ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻡ ﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ ﻳﻐﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻇﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ
ﳐﺎﻓﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺎﺏ ﺑﺴﻮﺀ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮﻫﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﺪﻡ ﳏﺎﺳﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﻟﺪﻫﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﺴﺪ ﺃﺛﺎﺙ ﺍﳌـﱰﻝ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺘـﺴﻠﻖ
ﺍﳌﻨﻀﺪﺓ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻘﻠﻤﻪ..
ﻭﺗﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻁ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺳـﻨﻮﺍﺕ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﳒﺒﺖ ﺍﻷﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺇﺟﻬﺎﺿﺎﺕ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺫﻛﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﻋﺪﺓ ﺇﻧﺎﺙ،ﺃﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺷﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺽ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻫﺪﺩ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﺮ ﺍﶈﺪﻕ..
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ؟
ﺃ -ﺗﻌﻤﻴﻖ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﻳﻦ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻫﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺻﺤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺽ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻘﺎﺀ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻧـﺴﻞ ﺃﻭ
ﻋﻘﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺒﺘﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲎ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻘﺮ..ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ،ﻭﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﻩ..
ﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﹶﻗﺒـ ِﻞ ﺃﹶﻥ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺽ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺼِﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ
ﺴ ﲑ )ِ (٢٢ﻟ ﹶﻜﻴﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﺮﺣﻮﺍ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﺁﺗـﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ِﻧﺒ ﺮﹶﺃﻫﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓﺨﻮ ٍﺭ) {(٢٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
٣٥٤
ﻕ ...ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺏ ﻭِﻗﱠﻠ ِﺔ ِﺭ ﺯ ٍ
ﻂ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ٍ
ﺤٍﺽ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ
ﻕ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺁﻓﹶﺎ ِ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺼﺎِﺋ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺏ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺴﻄﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺕ ِ..ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺽ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻡ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻜﺒﺎ ٍ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﷲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﻖ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﺱ ( ،ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ﳋﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ) ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ﺍ ُ
ﺍِ
ﷲ
ﺴ ﲑ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪَ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﺏ ،ﻫ ﻮ ﺳ ﻬ ﹲﻞ ﻳ ِﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭِﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺽ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺙ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻣِ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ٍ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ .
ﺴﺒ ِﻖ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﺙ ،ﻭِﺑ
ﺱ ِﺑﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻡ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺪﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﻼ ﺗﺤﺰﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﺨ ِﻄﹶﺌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺪﻭِﺛ ِﻪِ،ﻟﺘ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟﻴ
ﻼ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹾﻨﺎ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﻜﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﳌﹶﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺴﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ ﹶﺤﻓﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘ
ﺴ ﻌِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ
ﺲ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍ ُﺨﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻼ ﺗ ﹾﻔ .ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ ﹶ
٦٨٣
ﺱﺨﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻄﹶﺮﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﻼ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﷲ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺯِﻗ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻫ ﻮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺍ ِ
ﺐ
ﺐ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ِﺇﻧﺎﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﻳ ﻬ ﺨﹸﻠ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻳ ﻬ ﺽ ﻳ ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺟﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪِ}:ﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻠ
ﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ{ ) (٤٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ ِﻟﻤﻦ ﻳ
ﺲ
ﺺ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﻑ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺠﻮﻉِ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻘ ٍ ﺨ ﻮ ِﺸ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ }:ﻭﹶﻟﻨﺒﹸﻠ ﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺮِﻳ ﻦ ) (١٥٥ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺼِﻴﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇﻧﺎ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺭﺍ ِﺟﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺕ ﻭﺑ
ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻤﺮﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺘـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ){ (١٥٧ ﺕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟﺌِـ ﺻﹶﻠﻮﺍ ﻚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
) (١٥٦ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ.١٥٧-١٥٥:
ﺏ -ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﰲ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻋﻆ ﻓﻼ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻠﻤـﺮﰊ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻠﺠﺄ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳍﺠﺮ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﺍﳍﺠﺮ ﻓﻼ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺠﺄ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ..ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺠﺰ ﺍﳌـﺮﰊ
ﻋﻦ ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﱘ ﺍﻋﻮﺟﺎﺟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﲣﺬ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺟﺮﻳـﺔ ﻓﻌﻨﺪﺋـﺬ
ﻳﻠﺠﺄ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﱪﺡ.
- ٦٩٨ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ (٢٥٩٢٤)(٣٥٧ / ٨) -ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺒﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ (٩٠) -ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻻﺑﻦ
ﻭﻫﺐ (١٣٧) -ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
ﺍﻟﱪ:ﺍﺳﻢ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ
- ٦٩٩ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ( ١١٨٢٨) (٤٨ / ١٠) -ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٧٠٠ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ( ٥٠٧٣) (٧٢ / ١٣) -ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٧٠١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٢٥٨٦) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٤٢٦٢) -
ﳓﻠﺖ:ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ
٣٦١
ﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﺣـ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻻ
ﺖ ﹸﺃﻣﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ِﺑﻨ
ﺾ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻕ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺸ ٍﲑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗﺘِﻰﺸ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺸ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .--ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ --ﻟﻴ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺿﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ
ﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺑ ﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﻙ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ «.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺍﺗ ﹸﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﻋ ِﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » --ﹶﺃﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
٧٠٢
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ.
ﻚ ﺍﻟ
ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ « .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻫﺒ ِﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻩ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺖ ﺭﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﺔ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ
ﺸ ٍﲑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ِﺑﻨ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺖ ﻻﹶ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺿﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻻﺑِﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺘﻮﻯ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺑﺪﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺖ ِﻻﺑﻨِﻰ.
ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﻫﺒ
ﻼ ﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺑﻴﺪِﻯ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹸﻏ ﹶ
ﺖ ِﻻﺑِﻨﻬﺎ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ » --ﻳـﺎ ﺠﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻙ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭ ﻫﺒ ﺖ ﺭﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺑﻨ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ «.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ.ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ﻚ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ «.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺒ ﺸ ﲑ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ
ﺑ ِ
ﺸ ِﻬ ﺪﻧِﻰ ِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻰ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺟ ﻮ ٍﺭ «.٧٠٣ﻼ ﺗ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺨ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ِ
ﷲ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟﹶﻠ ﺲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
٧٠٤
ﺖ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ"
ﺴﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﻨِﺒ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻓ ﻬﻠﱠﺎ ﻋ ﺪﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺕ ِﺑﻨ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﻓﻴﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ،ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ..ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ..ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ.
ﻧﻌﻢ! ..ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ:
ﻼ ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﺃﻧﺜﻰ.
ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻏﻮﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻬ ﹰ
ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﻆ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺎﺀ.
ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﺟﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ.ﺃﻭ ..ﺃﻭ ...
ﳋﻠﹾﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﹸﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ – ﰲ ﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴـﺔ
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ،ﻭﺗﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺇﺧﻮﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.
٣٦٤
ﻂ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘِﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻳ ﻬﻮِﻯ
ﺨِﺕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻴﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻜﹶِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳ
ﺑﺎ ﹰﻻ،ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺭﺟﺎ ٍ
ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ «. . ٧٠٧
ﷲ
ﻚ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﺮ ﺣﻤـ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺸﻤﺎﺗ ﹶﺔ َﻷﺧِﻴ
ﷲ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻈﻬِـ ِﺮ ﺍﻟـ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻭﺍِﺛﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ِﻊ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ.٧٠٨. ﻭﻳﺒﺘﻠِﻴ
ﺴ ﺪ ٍﺩ ﺗ ﻌﻨِـﻰ ﺻ ِﻔﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺴﺒ ﺖ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻰ --ﺣ ﺖ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ
ﺖ ﻭ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺤ ِﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻤ ﺰ ﺟﺘ ﻪ «.ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺖ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺖ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣ ِﺰ ﺟ
ﺼ ﲑ ﹰﺓ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﹶﻗ ِ
٧٠٩
ﺖ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ «. ﺐ ﹶﺃﻧﻰ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻴ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺣ
ﺨ ﺮ ﻗﹶﻮ ﻡﺴ ﻭﺗﻨﺪﺭﺝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﲢﺖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ}:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻋﺴﻰ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﻋﺴﻰ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣـﻨ ﻬ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻚ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻕ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﻣﻦ ﱠﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ
ﺲ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ
ﺏ ِﺑﹾﺌ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﺑﺰﻭﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺗ ﹾﻠﻤِﺰﻭﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ
ﺼﻐﺎ ِﺭ
ﲔ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻬﺰﺍ ِﺀ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘـ ﲔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺮِﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇﺧﻮﺍِﻧﻬِﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺆﻣﻨ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ،ﻭﺍﳌﹸﺤﺘﻘِﺮ ﻟـ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻴﻈﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻧﻔﹾـﺴﻪ ﺴﺘﻬﺰﺃ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺷﹶﺄِﻧﻬِﻢ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺨ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺃﺧـﻮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻦ ﺴ ﺕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳـ
ﷲ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِ ِﺑﺘﺤﻘ ِﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﱠﻗ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﲔ
ﷲ ﺍﳌﹸـ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺧِﺮ ِﺓ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ ﺴﺘﻬﺰﺃ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺃﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ ﺕ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِ
ﺾ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﺑﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻄ ﻌ ﻦ ﺑﻌـﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﰲ ﺑﻌـ ٍ ﺐ ﺑ ﻌ ﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﺑﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻌِﻴ ﺏ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺑﺄ ﱠﻻ ﻳ ﻐﺘﺎ
ﲔﺴﻠِﻤ
ﺴ ِﻪ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹸـ ﺴ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻃﻌﻨ ﻪ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻄ ﻌِﻨ ِﻪ ﰲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
.ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻟ ﻤ ﺰ ﺍﻹِﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺃﺧﺎ ﻩ ﻛﹶﻠ ﻤ ِﺰ ِﻩ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺴ ِﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻬ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﻰ .ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﳉﻀ ﻮ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍ ﹶ ﺴ ﺪ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺇ ِﻥ ﺍﺷﺘﻜﹶﻰ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ِﺟ
ﺐ ﻳﺴﻮ ﺅ ﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫـ ﻪ،ﻛﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ِﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ِ
ﲔ ﺑﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺑ ﻌ ﷲ .ﻭﺃﻣ ﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ ﺍِ
ﷲ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﺎِﻓ ﻖ ... ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ:ﻳﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ،ﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻏﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻷﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻣ
- ٧٢٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٧٠٨) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ (٣٩٤) (١٢٠ / ٢) -
- ٧٢٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ( -٢٠٩١٦ (٢٠٦٤٠)(٨٨٥ / ٦) -ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ( ٦٥٦٨) -
٣٧١
ﻁ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺮﺑﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺠﺒﺎ ﹸﺓ ِﺑ
ﺴﻌﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِﻣﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ .ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺮﺑﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﱠﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ -ﻭﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗﹶﺄﻟﱡﻔﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻲ ِﻟﻴـ
ﺕ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﻠِﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِﺠِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﻣ ﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻲ ِﻟﻴ ﺴ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺤﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻲ ِﻟﻴ
ﻀ ٍﺔ ﻹ ﻋﺘﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ) ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﻌﻨِﻲﺏ -ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺒِﻴ ﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻜﹶﺎﺗﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ َﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺏ(. ﻕ ِﺭﻗﹶﺎ ٍ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﻋﺘﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ ﻑ ﺟ ﺰﺀٍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺻ ﺮ
ﻒ ِﺑﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ِﺮ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ
ﺤ ﺿ ِﻤ ﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ﺅ ﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺣﻤﺎﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﻐﺎ ِﺭﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ -ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ
ﺕ. ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺩﻳِﻨ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﺼِﻴ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﷲ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﳊ ﺞ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ -ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻐﺰﺍ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺠِﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺕ. ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺘﻌِﻴﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺲ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻳـ ﺠﺘﺎﺯﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ -ﻫ ﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺴﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﺣﻀﺎ ﺭ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﹶﻠ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺳ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘﻴ
٧٢٤
ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜﻔِﻲ ِﻟﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺽ
ﷲ ِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﷲ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍ ُ
ﺠ ﻬ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ُﺀ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟـﺎﻋﻮﺍ
ﺴ ﻊ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻦ ﺗ
ﲔ ِﻓﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏِﻨﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ،ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏِﻨﻴﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ،ﺃﹶﻻ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻳﺤﺎ ِﺳﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣـ ِﺔ ﺣِـﺴﺎﺑﺎ
ﻀﻴ ﻊ،ﻳ
ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﺍ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴﻤﺎ ".٧٢٥
ﺏ
ﺲ ِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﺕ ﺷﺒﻌﺎﻥ،ﻭﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﺎﺋﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ،ﻓﻌﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺕ ﺷﺒﻌﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺟﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ
ﻚ ﺭ ِ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺟﻨِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ.٧٢٦
٧٦٩
ﺨﹸﻠ ِﻖ <) ( ١٦٤٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺣ
ﻚ << ِﻛﺘﺎ
-ﻣ ﻮ ﱠﻃﹸﺄ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ << ) ( ٢٠٠٣ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ - ٧٧٠ﺳﻨ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﻱ ـ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ) ( ٢١٦٢٤ﺣﺴﻦ - ٧٧١ﻣ
٣٨٨
-٢ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ:
ﻀﺒ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ
ﻱ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻏﹾـ ﺴ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺹ :ﺩﺧ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ
ﺿﹶﺄ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺪﻱ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ": ﺿﹶﺄ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﻮ
ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺐ
ﻀ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧِﻠ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻄ ﹶﻔﹸﺄ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻏﹶـ ِ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
٧٧٣
ﺿ ﹾﺄ "
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﻮ
-٣ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ:
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﻀ
ﺴﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ِ
ﺴﺮﻭﺍ،ﻭﻻ ﺗ ﻌ
ﺱ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻋﱢﻠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻳ
ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٧٧٤
ﺖ"
ﺴ ﹸﻜ
ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
-٤ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻴﻢ:
ﻀﺒﺎ ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﺍ ﺣﺘـﻰ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻏ
ﻀ
ﺐ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﻐ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ،ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺐﻀِﺒ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِ ":ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﹶﻏ ﺧﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﻳﺘ ﻤ ﺰ
ﺐ ؟ " ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﻋـﻮ ﹸﺫ ﻀ ِ ﺠ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
٧٧٥
ﻀﺒﺎ "ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ ﺰﺩﺍ ﺩ ﹶﻏ ﺤ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹲﺫ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ﻭ ﻣ ِ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟِﻴ ِﻢ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻓ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﺑ
ﺤﻤـ ﺮ ﻋﻴﻨـﺎ ﻩ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺐ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﺻ ﺮ ٍﺩ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱﻑ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
ﻭﺗﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﺦ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺩﺍ ﺟ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ":ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﻋ ِﺮ
٧٧٦
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟِﻴ ِﻢ " ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺑِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻨﻮ ٍﻥ ؟ﺠ ﺪ:ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻳ ِ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺴﻜﲔ ﺍﻟﻐـﻀﺐ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﺗﻪ.
٣٩٢
.٢٦ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
.٢٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٢٨ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٢٩ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٣٠ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻰ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٣١ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٣٢ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ )(٣٢١
.٣٣ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ )(٣٢١
.٣٤ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ )(٤٥٨
.٣٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ
.٣٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ
.٣٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٣٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٣٩ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﺪ ﰱ ﺯﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ١
.٤٠ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﺪ ﰱ ﺯﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ٢
.٤١ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺭ
.٤٢ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ
.٤٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔ ﻣﺸﻜﻼ
.٤٤ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ
.٤٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ(
.٤٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ) ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺆﻭﻁ(
.٤٧ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ
.٤٨ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﻱ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٤٩ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺷﻲ ٣٣٥
.٥٠ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ ٣٦٠
.٥١ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ
.٥٢ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ
٣٩٣
.٥٣ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ
.٥٤ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ )(٤٣٠
.٥٥ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻟﻒ
.٥٦ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ -ﺍﳌﻜﱰ
.٥٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ -ﻁ-ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ -
.٥٨ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﺘﻤﺎﻡ ٤١٤
.٥٩ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻟﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﺤﻼﻭﻱ،ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ،ﺩﻣﺸﻖ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ١٤٢٥،ﻫـ ٢٠٠٤ -ﻡ.
.٦٠ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺎﺎ،ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺩ ﻳﺎﳉﻦ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﻨـﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ١٤٠٩،ﻫـ.
.٦١ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴــﺔ ﺍﻹﺳــﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟــﻸﻭﻻﺩ:ﻣﻨــﻬﺠﺎ ﻭﻫــﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳــﻠﻮﺑﺎ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴــﺪ ﺍﳊﻠــﱯ،ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ،ﻟﺒﻨﺎﻥ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ١٤٢٢ﻫـ ٢٠٠١ -ﻡ.
.٦٢ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ،ﺩ /ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻤﻲ،ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ،ﻣﻜﺘﺒـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ،ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻮﺩﻳﺔ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ١٤٢٥،ﻫـ٢٠٠٤ -ﻡ.
.٦٣ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻗﺪﳝﻬﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﺎ،ﻓﺎﺧﺮ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﻳﲔ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ١٩٨١ﻡ.
.٦٤ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ،ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ،ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻮﻱ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ،ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻑ:ﺩ /ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﲑ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒـﺔ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﺮﻳﺔ،ﺻﻴﺪﺍ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ
١٤١٧ﻫـ ١٩٩٧ -ﻡ.
.٦٥ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻱ،ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ١٣٩٣،ﻫـ١٩٧٣-ﻡ.
.٦٦ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ،ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ،ﺟﺪﺓ١٣٩٨)،ﻫـ١٩٧٨-ﻡ(.
.٦٧ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﺩ /ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺮﺍﺩ،ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻟﺘﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ١٤٢٤،ﻫـ ٢٠٠٣ -ﻡ.
.٦٨ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﻔـﻞ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺿـﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻨﺔ،ﺃﲪﺪ ﺳـﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ،ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺮﺟﺲ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ،ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ١٤٢٢)،ﻫـ٢٠٠١-ﻡ(،ﺹ )-٢٤
.٦٩ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﻐﺰﺍﱄ
.٧٠ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪﻭﻥ
.٧١ﺭﻛﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻘﻲ
٣٩٤
.٧٢ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺯﻣﻲ
.٧٣ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻌﻠﻮﺍﻥ
.٧٤ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﲑ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ
.٧٥ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻃﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻭﻑ ﺳﻌﺪ )،،ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ (،ﺍﳌﻨﺼﻮﺭﺓ،ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ.
.htm٦http://saaid.net/tarbiah/ .٧٦
.٧٧ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺟﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﺪﺍﺵ
.٧٨ﻧﻴﻞ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ،-ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ،ﻁ١٤١٩،١ﻫـ ١٩٩٨ -ﻡ .
.٧٩ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ -ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ " ﺭﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺑﻠﺴﻲ"
.٨٠ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺮﰊ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
.٨١ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ -ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -
.٨٢ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺮﰊ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻙ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ،ﺩ.ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﴰﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺎ -ﺩﻣﺸﻖ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻢ،ﻁ ١٤٢١،١ﻫـ
٢٠٠١ -ﻡ.
.٨٣ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻚ
.٨٤ﻓﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺘﺎﱐ
.٨٥ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻟﻒ
.٨٦ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺑﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺻﻔﺎﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻟﻒ
ﻱ
ﺱ ِﻟﻠﹾﺂ ﺟ ﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِ
.٨٧ﹶﺃ ﺩ
.٨٨ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﺪﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻴﺪ ﻃﻌﻤﺔ ﺣﻠﱯ
.٨٩ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻕ،ﻁ١٤٠٢،٦ﻫـ ١٩٨٢ -ﻡ
.٩٠ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ،ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﻱ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓ،ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ،ﻁ١٤٢٢،١ﻫـ ٢٠٠١ -ﻡ.
.htm٢٠http://saaid.net/tarbiah/ .٩١
.htm٧٠http://www.saaid.net/tarbiah/ .٩٢
.htm٩http://www.khayma.com/salattar/ .٩٣
.٩٤ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ،ﺍﻟﺘﻮﳚﺮﻱ،ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ،ﻁ١٤٢٣،٤ﻫـ ٢٠٠٢-ﻡ
.٩٥ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ
.٩٦ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﺎﺏ
.٩٧ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻭﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﻻﺑﻨﻪ
٣٩٥
١٥٠٠٦http://www.odabasham.net/show.php?sid= .٩٨
.٩٩ﺍﳋﻼﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺻﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺻﺒﻬﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃ .١٠٠
ﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ .١٠١
ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ﺑﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ .١٠٢
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﲑ .١٠٣
ﺨﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻄ ﻲﻕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﻣﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ .١٠٤
ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻖ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ .١٠٥
ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ .١٠٦
ﻏﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ .١٠٧
ﻟﻮﺍﻗﺢ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ .١٠٨
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .١٠٩
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ .١١٠
ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ .١١١
ﺴ ﲑ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ .١١٢
ﻱ
ﺼ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ِﺯ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧ ِﻗﻴﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ِﻟ ﻤ .١١٣
ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻼﻡ .١١٤
ﺑﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻧﺒﻮﻳﺔ .١١٥
ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ .١١٦
ﺃ ِﺣ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ .١١٧
ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺒﺎﻋﻲ .١١٨
ﺏ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻣ ِﻲ ِﻟِﺈ ﺳﺤﺎ .١١٩
ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﲰﻴﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻐﻠﻲ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ .١٢٠
.htm٥٦http://saaid.net/tarbiah/ .١٢١
ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ﺪ ِﻟ ﻮﻛِﻴ ٍﻊ .١٢٢
ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ .١٢٣
٣٩٦
ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺪﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻝ ) ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ( ﻟﻸﺳـﺘﺎﺫ ﳏﻤـﻮﺩ ﻣﻬـﺪﻱ .١٢٤
ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﱄ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻷﺻـﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ،ﺍﺳـﺤﻖ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﻓﺮﺣـﺎﺕ ﻁ،٣ﺩﺍﺭ .١٢٥
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ١٤١١،ﻫـ ١٩٩١ -ﻡ.
ﺠ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻧ .١٢٦
ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﻭﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﰊ .١٢٧
ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔ .١٢٨
ﻱ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐﺪﺍ ِﺩ
ﺨﻄِﻴ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ .١٢٩
ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻘﻲ -ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ - .١٣٠
ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﱪﺓ .١٣١
ﺻﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ .١٣٢
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻄﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻓﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻈﺮﻑ .١٣٣
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ .١٣٤
ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﲔ،ﻟﻠﺴﻤﺮﻗﺘﺪﻱ .١٣٥
ﺳﲑﺓ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ .١٣٦
ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺒﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ .١٣٧
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ .١٣٨
ﺍﺎﻟﺴﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .١٣٩
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠﱠﺎ ٍﻡ .١٤٠
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ .١٤١
ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ .١٤٢
ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻌﻠﻮﺍﻥ .١٤٣
ﺗﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺃﺩﺏ .١٤٤
ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٣ .١٤٥
ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻥ .١٤٦
٣٩٧
@ @âbÈÛa@÷ŠèÐÛa
٣٩٨
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﻤﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻧﺔ ٤٣ ........................................................ :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ – ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﺰ ٤٩ .................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ – ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ٥٧ .................................................................. :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ -ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻭﻧﺔ ٦٢ ........................................................ :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ – ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﻫﻢ ٦٤ .......................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ – ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ٦٦ ........................ :
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ –ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ٦٨ ................................................................... :
٧١ ....................................................................................... ïãbrÛa@lbjÛa
٧١ ........................................................................... òîßý⁄a@òîiÛa@Þì•c
٧١ .................................................................................... Þëþa@szj½a
٧١ ................................................................................ ð†öbÔÈÛa@õbäjÛa
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻮﻟﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ٧٢ .................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﺳﺲ ﻏﺮﺱ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ٧٤ ..................................... :
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺑﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﻵﺫﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ٧٥ .............................. .
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺗﺜﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻷﺣﺪ،ﻭﺗﺮﺳﻴﺦ ﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ٧٧ .......... :
ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ ":ﺗﱰﻳﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻦ
٨١ ......................................................................................:
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ:ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻨﻪ٨٧ ................................... :
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ:ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ٨٨ ................................. :
ﺭﺍﺑﻌﹰﺎ:ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﻴﻞ٨٩ ..................................................... :
ﺧﺎﻣﺴﹰﺎ:ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﻭﻓﻀﻠﻪ ٩٣ ................................................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺦ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ – -ﻭﺣﺐ ﺁﻝ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ٩٧ .........................
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ١٠٣ ........................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ١٠٦ ............................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ١٠٩ ...........................................
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ١١٤ .................................................... :
٣٩٩
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺧﲑﻩ ﻭﺷﺮﻩ ١١٥ ............................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ:ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ ١٢٠ ............................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ:ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ١٢٢ ............................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ – ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ١٢٣ ....................:
١٢٥ ................................................................................ ïãbrÛa@szj½a
١٢٥ ................................................................................ ð…bjÈÛa@õbäjÛa
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺗﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ١٢٥ ............................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ١٢٦ ................................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ١٣٤ ............................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ١٣٧ ................................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﺍﳊﺞ١٣٩ .................................................................... :
١٤٢ ................................................................................ sÛbrÛa@szj½a
١٤٢ .............................................................................. ïÓýþa@õbäjÛa
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺧ ﹸﻠﻖ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ١٤٥ ..................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻸﻃﻔﺎﻝ١٤٩ ........................................... :
) (١ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ١٤٩ ..................................................................... :
) (٢ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ١٥٠ ........................................... :
) (٣ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ ١٥٣ .................................................. :
) (٤ﺧﻠﻖ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ١٥٧ .............................................................. :
) (٥ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ١٥٩ ................................................................:
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻄﺔ١٦١ ........................................ :
-١ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ١٦١ .................................................................... :
-٢ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻗﺔ١٦٢ ..................................................................... :
-٣ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎﺋﻢ١٦٢ .......................................................... :
-٤ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳌﻴﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ١٦٣ .......................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻸﻃﻔﺎﻝ ١٦٤ .......................................... :
) (١ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ١٦٥ .................................................. :
٤٠٠
) (٢ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ١٧٢ ......................................................... :
) (٣ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ١٧٩ ............................................................ :
) (٥ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﺧﺎﺭﺟﻪ١٨٦ ............................................. :
) (٦ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ١٩١ ............................................................. :
) (٧ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ١٩٣ ...................................................................... :
) (٨ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺌﺬﺍﻥ ١٩٥ ................................................................ :
) (٩ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ١٩٩ .................................................................... :
) (١٠ﻣﻦ ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ٢٠٢ ............................................................. :
) (١١ﺃﺩﺏ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ٢٠٦ ............................................................ :
) (١٢ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﻭﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ٢٠٧ ..................................................... :
) (١٣ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ٢٠٩ .................................................... :
) (١٤ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﺕ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ٢١٤ ....................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ – ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ٢٣٣ ................................................................................... :
-١ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ٢٣٣ ............................................ :
-٢ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺮﺍﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻌﻢ٢٣٥ .................................................. :
-٣ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻴﻘﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻊ٢٣٦ ................................:
-٤ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻨﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ٢٣٨ ............................................. :
-٥ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﺝ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ٢٤٠ .............................. :
٢٤٩ ................................................................................. ÉiaŠÛa@szj½a
٢٤٩ .................................................................................ïã†jÛa@õbäjÛa
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ٢٤٩ .........................................
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ٢٥٠ ..................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ٢٥١ ................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﺐ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺘﻪ٢٥٧ ...................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﺬﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﰊ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ ٢٥٨ ........... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ٢٦٢ .......................................... :
٤٠١
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ:ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺎﻓﺔ ٢٦٣ ................................................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺪﻳﺔ٢٦٥ ..................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ -ﻋﻼﺟﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺮﺿﻮﺍ٢٦٧ ................................................. :
٢٦٨ ...............................................................................ßb¨a@szj½a
٢٦٨ .................................................................................ï
ş àÜÈÛa@õŽ bäjÛa
ﲤﻬﻴﺪ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ٢٦٨ ......................................................:
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ٢٧٨ ................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ٢٩٣ .................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺍﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ٣٠١ ........................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﺍﻟﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺗﺄﺩﻳﺒﻪ٣٠٤ ................................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ – ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺎﺙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ٣٠٧ ............................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ -ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ٣١٨ ..................................................... :
-١ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻲ٣٢٠ ................................................................... :
-٢ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ٣٢١ ................................................................... :
-٣ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ٣٢٣ .................................................................. :
-٤ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ٣٢٤ ................................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ – ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ٣٢٧ ........................................................ :
١ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ٣٢٨ ........................................................ :
٢ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ ٣٣٠ ........................................................ :
٣ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﺫﻋﺎﻥ ٣٣١ ....................................................... :
٤ـ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ٣٣١ ...................................................... :
٣٣٦ ............................................................................... ÷…bÛa@szj½a
٣٣٦ ..............................................................................òîÐäÛa@òîiÛa
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺠﻞ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ٣٣٦ ................................................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ٣٤٣ ................................................. :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ٣٤٨ ...................................... :
-١ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ٣٤٩ .................................................................... :
٤٠٢
-٢ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻝ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻁ٣٥٣ ....................................................................... :
-٣ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ٣٦١ ................................................................ :
-٤ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﻳﺔ٣٦٣ ................................................................... :
-٥ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻢ٣٦٦ .................................................................................:
-٦ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ٣٦٩ ............................................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ٣٧٧ ................................................ :
-١ﺇﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺑﺎﶈﺒﺔ٣٧٨ .............................................................. :
-٢ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ٣٨٠ ........................................................ :
-٣ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ٣٨٠ ............................................ :
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ -ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﻭﻋﻼﺟﻬﺎ ٣٨١ ............................................ :
-١ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺒﺎﻥ٣٨٨ .......................................... :
-٢ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ٣٨٩ ............................................:
-٣ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ٣٨٩ .......................................... :
-٤ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻴﻢ٣٨٩ ................................................ :
٤٠٣